📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 講道與書信

教宗良一世

講道與書信 第 236 章

拉丁文原文.254 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 235 章第 237 章 →
236:1
1 Tribus abscedentibus ab urbe Roma apostolicæ sedis legatis cum Dulcitio notario, nihil eorum S. Leo prætermisit quæ secum recogitaverat ad exitum fidei causas perducere posse, amputatis præterea per sacerdotalem concordiam et pacem omnibus illis scandalis quæ ob privatas aemulationes et antiqua odia per totum fere Orientem, gliscebant. Uti ergo censuit, suprema illa auctoritate quam pro con fir mandis in fide fratribus S. Petrus a Christo Domino acceperat, quidcredendum et ab omnibus esset pro fitenduum circa Domini incarnationem, quidve ad abolendos pravos errores, qui nuper prætextu Nestorianæ hæreseos evertendæ exorti erant, esset statuendum,aliis et aliis epistolis docere voluit;
宗座的三位使節既已同書記官杜爾契提烏斯一起從羅馬城啟程,聖良便絲毫未省略他自忖能將信德之案件導向結局的一切事——此外,藉著司鐸間的和睦與平安,也剪除了那一切醜行;這些醜行本因私人的競爭與宿怨而幾乎在整個東方滋長蔓延。因此,正如他認為適宜的,他憑藉聖伯多祿為堅固弟兄之信德而從主基督所領受的那至高權柄,願藉一封又一封新的信件,教導眾人就主的道成肉身應當相信並宣認之事,以及為廢除那些新近以推翻奈斯多留異端為藉口而興起的邪妄錯謬所應裁定之事;
Three legates of the Apostolic See having departed from the city of Rome together with Dulcitius the notary, holy Leo omitted none of those things which he had reconsidered with himself as able to bring the causes of the faith to their issue—all those scandals besides being cut away, through sacerdotal concord and peace, which on account of private rivalries and ancient hatreds were growing throughout almost the whole East. As therefore he judged fit, by that supreme authority which St. Peter had received from Christ the Lord for confirming his brethren in the faith, he willed to teach by ever new letters what ought to be believed and professed by all concerning the Lord's Incarnation, and what ought to be decreed for abolishing the depraved errors which had lately arisen under the pretext of overthrowing the Nestorian heresy;
236:2
a quarum regulis si nullus catholicorum recessisset, minime fides catholica illud grave exitium passa fuisset, de quo in præsentiarum verba facturi sumus. Idibus igitur Junii ejusdem anni plures epistolas in Orientem deferendas suis legalis dedit. Quas inter principem locum habet illa dogmatica ad sanctum Flavianum scripta, quam tamquamnostræ sincera fidei regulam in iis quæ ad incarnationis Dominicæ mysterium spectant, summa sanctorum Patrum coo sensione, conciliorum sanctionibus, Romanorum pontificum decretis, habendam esse in catholica Ecclesia stabilitum fuit.
倘若大公信徒中無一人偏離這些規範,大公信德便絕不會遭受我們如今將要論及的那嚴重覆亡。因此,在同年的六月望,他將數封信件交給他的使節帶往東方。其中居首位的,乃是那封寫給聖弗拉維安的教義書信;這封信作為我們純正信仰的準繩——就其關乎主道成肉身之奧祕的內容而言——已藉眾聖教父的至高共識、各公會議的裁定以及歷任羅馬教宗的敕令,被確立為在大公教會中應當持守之物。
from the rules of which, if no one of the Catholics had departed, the Catholic faith would by no means have suffered that grave ruin, concerning which we are now about to speak. Therefore on the Ides of June of the same year he gave to his legates several letters to be conveyed into the East. Among which the first place is held by that dogmatic letter written to holy Flavian, which—as the sincere rule of our faith in those things which pertain to the mystery of the Lord's Incarnation—was, by the highest consent of the holy Fathers, by the sanctions of councils, and by the decrees of the Roman pontiffs, established as to be held in the Catholic Church.
236:3
Ad hanc porro Chalcedonen sis concillii Patres attendentes, hocce judicium effor marunt, nulla ratione videlicet differre ab ea revela tione divo Petro facta, Christi Domini divinitatem confitenti, ob quam beatus pronuntiatus est. Namque PP. ill. summaveneratione susceperunt, 374 ut pote et magni illus Petri confessioni congrueutem, et communem quamdam columnam existenten adversus perverse sentientes. Cujus præterea tanti faciendum 5.esse Gelasius papa censuit, ut in Romano concilio de apocryphis agens scripturis illud decretum ediderit, quo asseritur: Probamus epistolam B. Leo nis papœ ad Flavianum episcopum Constantino politanum destinatam;
再者,加采東(Chalcedon)大公會議的教父們留意及此,宣佈了這樣的判斷:即此信與那向聖伯多祿所作的啟示毫無分別——伯多祿因宣認基督我主的天主性而被稱為有福。因為那些著名的教父以至高的敬意領受了它,視之為與偉大的伯多祿的宣認相符,且如同一根抵禦邪僻思想者的共同柱石。此外,教宗傑拉修(Gelasius)認為它如此可貴,以致在羅馬會議論及次經(apocrypha)諸書時頒佈了那道諭令,其中申明:「我們核准聖良(Leo)教宗致君士坦丁堡主教弗拉維安(Flavian)的書信;」
Furthermore, the Fathers of the Council of Chalcedon, attending to this, declared this judgment: namely, that it differs in no way from that revelation made to St. Peter when he confessed the divinity of Christ the Lord, on account of which he was pronounced blessed. For the illustrious Fathers received it with the highest veneration, as being congruent with the confession of the great Peter and standing as a kind of common pillar against those who think perversely. Moreover, Pope Gelasius judged it to be of such great worth that, in the Roman council dealing with apocryphal scriptures, he issued that decree in which it is asserted: 'We approve the letter of Blessed Pope Leo sent to Flavian, bishop of Constantinople;'
236:4
cujus textum quispiam si usque ad unum iota dispunxerit et nou eam in omnibus vene rabililer receperit, anathema sit. 2.Quanlem vero quantamque venerationem in Ecclesia obtinuerit, probat etiam illa cousuetudo a cardinali Baronio annotala. qui asseverat Romanum clerum Adventus tempore in divinis recitandis officiis eam legere consuevissequamque immediate forte post Gelassii decretum observatam fuisse, indi cant sacrarum lectionum libri, qui ad usum choi in serviebant, quos inter unum vetustissimun nostris oculis lustravimus in Vaticana bibliotheca a serva tum.
若有人將其文字刪削哪怕一個字母(iota),又不在一切事上恭敬地領受它,願他受詛逐(anathema)。它在教會中究竟獲得何等崇高的敬重,也可由巴洛尼樞機(Baronius)所記錄的那項習俗得以證明;他斷言羅馬聖職團慣於在將臨期(Advent)誦唸日課時宣讀此信;而此習俗或許在傑拉修的諭令之後即刻遵行,這一點可由那些供詩班使用的聖經課文集顯示出來——其中一部極為古老者,我們曾親眼目睹,保存於梵蒂岡圖書館。
whoever shall have struck out its text down to a single iota, and shall not have received it reverently in all things, let him be anathema. How great, indeed, and how great a veneration it obtained in the Church, is proved also by that custom noted by Cardinal Baronius, who affirms that the Roman clergy was accustomed to read it in the divine offices recited during the season of Advent; and that this was observed perhaps immediately after the decree of Gelasius is indicated by the books of sacred lessons which served for the use of the choir, among which we beheld with our own eyes one most ancient, preserved in the Vatican library.
236:5
Hunc porro lectionum codicem sexto Ecclesiæ sæculo ab Agimundo presbytero, Romanis et unciali bus characteribus descriptum, et in duas partes di visum, prodit epigraphes quædam ad calcema alterius partis appositæ, in qua non tantum scriptoris nomen exprimitur, verum etiam indicatur eo codice uti con suevisse, in divinis persolvendis officiis, ecclesiam Sanctorum duodecim Apostolorum urbis Romæ. Illum itaque integre percurrentes fere omnes S.
再者,這部課文抄本乃於教會的第六世紀由司鐸阿吉蒙杜斯(Agimundus)以羅馬體與安色爾字體(uncial)書寫而成,並分為兩部分;此事由置於第二部分末尾的一則題記所揭示,其中不僅載明抄寫者之名,且指出羅馬城的十二宗徒聖堂慣於使用此抄本履行神聖日課。因此,我們將它通篇覽讀,發現幾乎所有聖
Moreover, that this codex of lessons was written in the sixth century of the Church by the presbyter Agimundus, in Roman and uncial letters, and divided into two parts, is revealed by a certain inscription placed at the foot of the second part; in which not only is the name of the writer given, but it is also indicated that the church of the Twelve Holy Apostles of the city of Rome was accustomed to use that codex in performing the divine offices. Therefore, running through it entirely, we found nearly all the
236:6
pontificis nostri, sermones, et homilias, secundum ordinem dierum atque festorum distributas offendi mus, cujus distributionis unumintegrum specimen ad hujus nostri Operis calcem apponere et exhibere ipsi Vaticanæ bibliothecæ scriptores humanissime nobis persuaserunt. Ut inde lectores colligere os sent, contra quosdam recentiores criticos, antiquis simam esse quarumdam solemnitatum institntiunem, et ad nostra usque tempora inviolabiliter eum ritum esse in Ecclesia servatum, quem nostri majores ani, marumque pastores tradiderunt.
教宗的講道與訓詞,皆按日子與節慶的次序編排;梵蒂岡圖書館的抄錄者們極其懇切地勸我們,將這一編排的一份完整樣本附錄並展示於本著作的末尾——好使讀者由此得以領會,駁斥某些較晚近的批評者,證明某些莊嚴慶節的設立乃極其古老,且直到我們的時代,教會始終不可侵犯地保守了那由我們的祖先與靈魂的牧者所傳下的禮儀。
sermons and homilies of our pontiff, distributed according to the order of days and feasts; and the scribes of the Vatican library themselves most kindly persuaded us to append and display at the end of this our Work one entire specimen of this arrangement — so that from it readers might gather, against certain more recent critics, that the institution of certain solemnities is most ancient, and that down to our own times that rite has been inviolably preserved in the Church which our forefathers and pastors of souls handed down.
236:7
Quemadmodum itaque ex hoc sacrarum lectionum libro comprobabi tur, haudquaquam vetustam ecclesiaticæ disciplinæ traditionem in festis agendis divinisque laudibus persolvendis fuisse mutatam; ita facile heterodoxi argumentari poterunt summa religione fuisse serva tam sacram traditionem, et inviolabiliter mansisse incorruptam in rebus ad fidei dogmata secramen torumque administrationem pertinentibus, de quibus in præsens verba facere nec congrumn, nec ne cesse est. 3.
因此,正如從這部聖經課文集將可證明:在慶祝節慶與奉獻神聖讚頌方面,教會紀律的古老傳統絕未曾被更改;同樣,異端者也將容易能夠論證:聖傳曾以至高的虔敬被保守,並在關乎信德教義與聖事施行的事上不可侵犯地保持無玷不朽——關於這些事,眼下既不合宜、也無必要多言。
Just as, therefore, from this book of sacred lessons it will be proved that the ancient tradition of ecclesiastical discipline in celebrating feasts and rendering the divine praises has by no means been changed; so the heterodox will easily be able to argue that the sacred tradition was preserved with the utmost devotion, and has remained inviolably uncorrupted in matters pertaining to the dogmas of the faith and the administration of the sacraments — concerning which it is at present neither fitting nor necessary to speak.
236:8
Jam vero hocce Vaticano codice relicto, ad laudatam epistolam revertamur, in qua conscribenda eum scopumsibi Leo Magnus proposuit, ut fidei in multorum Orientalium cordibus ob funius imperiti senis novam doctrinam nutanti et periclitanti præsidium et firmamentum præberet, pravos errores damnaret et universo catholicorum cœtui quid perpetuo et inviolabiliter esset credendum proponeret atque decerneret. Minime opus est hic eam doctrinam recensere qua hæc epistola referta est, vel saltem, singula ejus capita, in quibus divisa est, explicare. Vix atiquem ex theologis hæc latere posse arbitra mur. Illud unum dumtaxat annotandum censuimus quod et in antecedentibus aliqua rationne delibavimus, S.
如今,撇下這部梵蒂岡抄本,讓我們回到那受讚許的書信;在撰寫此信時,大良(Leo Magnus)為自己定下這樣的目標:即因一位不學無術的老者所倡的有害新學說,信德在許多東方人心中動搖而瀕危,他要為之提供護衛與支柱;他要譴責那些邪惡的謬誤,並向全體天主教信眾陳明並裁定何為當永遠且不可侵犯地信奉之事。此處無需覆述充盈於此信的教義,或逐一闡釋其所分成的各章。我們認為這些對任何神學家而言都幾乎不會是隱晦的。我們唯獨認為值得一提的,是我們在前文亦曾以某種方式略提及的一事:即聖良
Now indeed, leaving this Vatican codex, let us return to the praised letter, in the composing of which Leo the Great set for himself this aim: that he might furnish protection and support to the faith wavering and imperiled in the hearts of many Easterners because of the baneful new doctrine of an unskilled old man; that he might condemn the wicked errors, and set forth and decree to the whole assembly of Catholics what was to be believed perpetually and inviolably. There is no need here to review the doctrine with which this letter is filled, or even to explain its individual chapters into which it is divided. We think these can scarcely be hidden from any of the theologians. This one thing only we judged worth noting, which we also touched upon in some way in the preceding pages: namely, that St. Leo
236:9
Leonem videlicet, absque Occidentalium concilio, et cujusquam alterius episcopi suffragio, tamquam absurdam atque perversam. Eutychis profes sionem damnasse, et dignis objurgationibus corri puisse Constantinopolitanos judices, qui in synodo in, crepare omiserunt sermonem nimis insipientem.
即:良(Leo)未經西方任何會議、也未有任何別的主教投票支持,便將歐迪克(Eutyches)的宣認判為荒謬邪僻,並以應得的斥責譴責了君士坦丁堡的裁判官——他們在會議中未曾譴責那極其愚昧
namely, that Leo, without any council of the Westerners and without the vote of any other bishop, condemned the profession of Eutyches as absurd and perverse, and rebuked with fitting reproofs the judges of Constantinople, who in the synod omitted to reprove a discourse exceedingly foolish
236:10
nimis que blasphemum, quasi nihil quod offenderet esset audi tum, cum tam impie duarum naturarumante incarnationem unigenitus Dei Filius fuisse dicatur, quam nefaria postquam Verbum coro factum est natura in eo singularis asseritur.Mandat tamen cum Eutychete misera tionem 375 adhiberi, iis conditionibus servatis, quod huic epistolæ subscribere non detrectaret, et viva voce prava dogmata quæ imbiberat damnaret. Totius denique causæ exsecutionem sun legalis com misisse asseverat, qui pontificis partes in concilio agere et sustinere debent, Divinitatis auxilium opitulaturum fore confidens, ut is qui erraverat, danrnata sensus sui pravitate, salvetur.
且極其褻瀆的言論,倒好像沒有聽見任何冒犯之語一般;因為說天主的獨生子在降生成人以前是「出於兩性」,其不虔正如同斷言「在聖言成了肉身之後,祂內只有一個獨一之性」那般褻瀆。然而他仍吩咐對歐迪克施以憐憫,但須守住這些條件:即他不得拒絕在此信上簽署,並須親口譴責他所吸取的邪惡教義。最後,他申明將整樁案件的執行託付給他的使節,他們理當在會議中代行並維護教宗的職分;他確信天主的助佑必會相扶,使那犯了錯誤的人,在其邪僻之見受譴之後,得蒙拯救。
and exceedingly blasphemous discourse, as if nothing offensive had been heard, since it is said just as impiously that the only-begotten Son of God existed of two natures before the Incarnation, as it is impiously asserted that after the Word was made flesh a single nature is in him. Yet he commands that mercy be shown toward Eutyches, on these conditions being kept: that he should not refuse to subscribe to this letter, and should with living voice condemn the wicked dogmas he had imbibed. Finally, he affirms that he committed the execution of the whole cause to his legates, who ought to act and sustain the part of the pontiff in the council, confident that the help of the Divinity would come to aid, so that he who had erred might be saved, the depravity of his opinion being condemned.
236:11
Si quis igitur modo parumper ad hanc summi pontificias agendi ra. tionem animadvertat, nescio an rationabiliter dubi tare poterit S. Leonem plenam et absolutam exercuisse potestatem et jurisdictionem vel in hæresi Eutychiana damnanda, vel in fidei regulis, con scribenois, vel denique decenrendis,iis formulis et conditinnibus sub quibas, dumtaxat ad pœniten tiam et satisfactionem Eutychem recipiendum esse mandavit, si falsum dogma quod,pertinacius defen derat ejuraret et exsecraret ?
因此,若有人如今稍加留意這位至高教宗的行事方式,我不知他是否還能合理地懷疑:聖良曾行使了完全而絕對的權柄與管轄權——無論是在譴責歐迪克異端上,或在制定信德規則上,抑或最終在裁定那些格式與條件上;他吩咐唯有在這些條件之下,方可接納歐迪克前來悔改補贖,只要他肯棄絕並詛咒那他曾過分固執地辯護的虛假教義。
If, therefore, anyone now attend for a little while to this manner of acting of the Supreme Pontiff, I know not whether he will reasonably be able to doubt that St. Leo exercised full and absolute power and jurisdiction — whether in condemning the Eutychian heresy, or in drawing up the rules of faith, or finally in decreeing those formulas and conditions under which alone he commanded that Eutyches was to be received unto penance and satisfaction, if he would abjure and execrate the false dogma which he had too obstinately defended.
236:12
Hæc igitur agendi ratio valde diversa est ab illa quam Quesnellus confingit contendens Orientalium causas nonad unum sum mum Romanum pontificem, sed ad omnes primarum sedium episcopos et synodos esse delatas quorum judicium semper appellabant qui a provincialibus vel metropolitanis episcopis condemoabantur. Di cant, amabo, quotquot ita fabulantur, cujus concilii auctoriate in lucem prodiit hæc ad Flavianum dogmatica epistola, vel quinam fuerint illi Occidentis episcopi qui suffragium tulerunt in hac hæresi damnanda, vel fidei regula præscribenda? S.
因此,這種行事方式與奎奈爾(Quesnel)所杜撰的大不相同;他堅稱東方人的案件並非呈交給獨一的至高羅馬教宗,而是呈交給各主要宗座的一切主教及各會議,凡被省級或都主教所定罪者,總是向他們的裁判上訴。我懇求那些如此編造故事的人都說一說:這封致弗拉維安的教義書信,是憑哪一個會議的權威而問世的?又究竟是哪些西方的主教,在譴責此異端或制定信德規則時投了票?聖良
This manner of acting, therefore, is very different from that which Quesnel fabricates, contending that the causes of the Easterners were referred not to one supreme Roman pontiff, but to all the bishops of the principal sees and to synods, to whose judgment those always appealed who were condemned by provincial or metropolitan bishops. Let them say, I pray, all who tell such fables, by the authority of what council this dogmatic letter to Flavian came to light, or who indeed were those bishops of the West who cast their vote in condemning this heresy or in prescribing the rule of faith? St. Leo
236:13
Leo solus hæc omnia præstisse et præstare debuisse satis exploratum est Qui, suæ sedis plenitudine potestatis usus, quæ juris apostolatus erant indicavit, definivit, præscripsit rerum deinde omnium exsecutione suis legatis commissa, quibus in futura synodo ejus partes subire imperaverat;quia jam lata decreta ex aliorum episcoperum suffragio; vim et vgorem asseque rentur, sed solemniorem promulgationem dumtaxat; ita ut qui Oriente de ea fide postulabantur, aut suspecti erant, harum litterarum subscriptione probarentur, et quoties subscribere detresctassent, omni cierrcali honore et gradu privati a catholicorum cœtu expellerentur. 4. Et quidem quid aliud indicant aliæ illæ litteræ quas S.
獨自成就了這一切,且理當成就這一切——此事已充分確定。他運用其宗座權柄的圓滿,指明、界定並規定了凡屬宗徒權威之事;隨後將一切事務的執行託付給他的使節,並命他們在將來的會議中代行他的職分。這並非因為那已頒佈的諭令要藉別的主教投票才獲得效力與威能,而僅是為求一種更莊嚴的公佈;如此,凡在東方就那信德受質問或受懷疑的人,可藉在這些書信上簽署而受檢驗,而每逢他們拒絕簽署,就被剝奪一切聖職的尊榮與品級,逐出天主教信眾的團體之外。而事實上,那位聖
alone accomplished all these things, and ought to have accomplished them — this is sufficiently established. He, using the fullness of the power of his see, indicated, defined, and prescribed what belonged to the apostolic authority; the execution then of all matters being committed to his legates, whom he had ordered to take up his part in the future synod. Not because the decrees already issued would obtain force and vigor from the vote of other bishops, but only a more solemn promulgation; so that those who in the East were being required concerning that faith, or were suspect, might be tested by their subscription to these letters, and as often as they refused to subscribe, being deprived of all clerical honor and rank, they might be expelled from the assembly of Catholics. And indeed, what else do those other letters indicate which the holy
236:14
pontifex in Oriente suis legatis deferendas dedit ? huic consona est alia subsequens ad Julianum episcopum Coensem scripta, qui optime instructus de iis quæ duobus præcedentibus Constantinopolita nis synodis contigerant, quibus eum interfuisse ex Actorum serie intelligimus, jam pe Basilium diaco num ad S. Leonem sua scripta direxerat, quæ mul tum (ait Leo) nobis catholici sensus fervore placuerunt etiam hanc paginam quæ illis epistolis consonaret ad jecimus. Hic autem præcedentem ad Flavianum episcopum indicatam esse, dubium esse non potest, cum expresse id S. Leo in hujus epistolæ exodiis fateatur, scribedo:
教宗交託給他在東方的使節去傳遞的那些書信,又指明了什麼呢?與此相符的,是另一封隨後致科斯(Cos)主教猶利安(Julian)的信;猶利安對君士坦丁堡先前兩次會議所發生之事極為熟知(我們從《會議紀錄》的次序得知他曾參與其中),已藉執事巴西略(Basil)將自己的書函呈給聖良——良說:這些書函「以其大公信念的熱忱大大使我們喜悅;我們也附上這一頁,好與那些書信相和諧。」此處所指乃前面那封致主教弗拉維安的信,這是毫無疑問的,因為聖良在此信的開頭明明予以承認,寫道:
pontiff gave to be delivered to his legates in the East — what else do they indicate? In harmony with this is another subsequent letter written to Julian, bishop of Cos, who, being very well informed of the things which had happened at the two preceding synods of Constantinople (in which we understand from the series of the Acts that he took part), had already directed his own writings to St. Leo through the deacon Basil, which (says Leo) 'greatly pleased us by the fervor of their catholic sense; we have also added this page which would harmonize with those letters.' That here the preceding letter to Bishop Flavian is meant there can be no doubt, since St. Leo expressly acknowledges it at the opening of this letter, writing:
236:15
Licet per nostros quos ab Urbe pro fidei causa direximus plenissimas ad fratrem no strum Flavianum literas miserimus,.contra nimiæ im pietatis errorem. Quid autem præfatæ epistolæ ad Flavianum directæ in præsenti adjicere voluerit ut unanimiter atque constanter his qui Evangelium Christi corrumpere cupiebant resisterent, hujus textus per spicue manifestat. In quo demonstrat Eutychen spem Christianam omniumque mysteriorum veritatem con rumpere; utriusque naturæ proprietates in Christo mansisse; Christi quoque animam non præexstitisse corpori, nec corpus ex nihilo conditum; sed utrum que nobiscum ejusdem esse naturæ.
「雖然我們已藉那些為信德之故從羅馬城派出的使者,致函我們的弟兄弗拉維安一封至為詳盡的書信,以抵禦那極端不虔之謬。」但他眼下想為那封已寄往弗拉維安的前信所補添之意——即好使眾人同心而堅定地抵抗那些企圖敗壞基督福音的人——此篇文字清楚地顯明了。他在其中證明:歐迪克敗壞了基督徒的盼望與一切奧秘的真理;基督內兩性的特質皆得保存;基督的靈魂並未先於祂的身體而存在,祂的身體也非從虛無被造,而是兩者皆與我們同屬一性。
'Although through our envoys, whom we sent from the City for the cause of the faith, we have sent most full letters to our brother Flavian against the error of exceeding impiety.' But what he wished at present to add to the aforesaid letter directed to Flavian — namely, that they might unanimously and constantly resist those who desired to corrupt the Gospel of Christ — this text plainly shows. In it he demonstrates that Eutyches corrupts the Christian hope and the truth of all the mysteries; that the properties of both natures remained in Christ; that the soul of Christ did not pre-exist the body, nor was the body created out of nothing; but that both are of the same nature as ours.
236:16
Sed tandem esse incitatum (ait) ad latitudinem disserendi ab ipsa materiœ amplitudine. Sed illum amplius dicendi copia la borare non oportere, præsertim cum per suos legatos ad Flavianum sulficientes litteras misisset, ad confir mandos animos non solum sacerdotum sed etiam laico- rum. His profecto consonæ sunt duæ aliæ subse quentes epistolæ 376 eadem die signatæ; quarum al tera est ad Theodosium Augustum, altera ad Pulche riam pariter Augustam; vel illa quatn ad Faustum et Martinum archimandritas Constantinopolitanos di rexit.
但他終於說道,他是被題材本身的宏大所驅使,方展開如此廣泛的論述;然而他不應再以繁富的言辭勞費筆墨,尤其因為他已藉使節寄給弗拉維安足以堅固人心的書信——不僅堅固司鐸之心,也堅固平信徒之心。與這些相和諧的,實有另兩封隨後於同一日簽署的書信:其一致提阿多修奧古斯都(Theodosius Augustus),其一同樣致普爾克里雅奧古斯塔(Pulcheria Augusta);又或是他致君士坦丁堡的院長福斯圖斯(Faustus)與瑪爾定(Martin)的那封。
But at length he says that he was impelled to a breadth of discussion by the very greatness of the subject matter; yet that he ought not to labor further with an abundance of speaking, especially since through his legates he had sent to Flavian letters sufficient for confirming the minds not only of the priests but also of the laity. In harmony with these, indeed, are two other subsequent letters signed on the same day, of which one is to Theodosius Augustus, the other to Pulcheria likewise Augusta; or that which he directed to Faustus and Martin, archimandrites of Constantinople.
236:17
In hac enim evidentissime fatetur se potissimum rata habere Constantinopolitani concili gesta, ex quorum lectione cum cognovisset merito fuisse Eutychianum dogma reprubalum, etiam nos (subjicit) detestandum esse decernimus. Addit præterea: Ut si insipiens in sua pravitate voluerit permanere, habeat cum his consortium quorum est secutus errorem. Me rito enim fiet extra Christi Ecclesiam, qui in Christo humanam, id est negat esse naturam. 5.
因為他在此信中極其明白地承認,他尤其批准了君士坦丁堡會議的紀錄;當他從閱讀該紀錄中得知歐迪克的教義已被正當地否棄後,「我們也(他補充說)裁定它應受憎惡。」他還補充說:「如此,那愚昧之人若執意留在其邪僻之中,就讓他與那些他所隨從其謬誤的人同夥。因為凡否認基督內有人性者,理當被摒於基督的教會之外。」
For in this letter he most evidently confesses that he especially ratifies the acts of the council of Constantinople, from the reading of which, when he had learned that the Eutychian dogma had rightly been reprobated, 'we also (he adds) decree that it must be detested.' He adds moreover: 'So that, if the foolish man shall have wished to remain in his depravity, let him have fellowship with those whose error he has followed. For deservedly will he become outside the Church of Christ, who denies that there is in Christ a human nature.'
236:18
Sed jam de epistola ad Ephesinam synodum scripta verba faciamus, ex qua sancti pontilicis studium hujusque agendi ratio notiora fient quæ adhi buit ut Orientalium scandala, æmulationes privataque odia abolerentur, et catholica fides in omnium corde firmaretur. In hac enim percurrenda epistola intel leximus S.
但如今讓我們談談那封致厄弗所(Ephesus)會議的書信;由此,這位聖潔教宗的熱忱及其行事方式將更為人所知——即他所採取的種種措施,好使東方人的種種醜聞、爭競與私怨得以消弭,而大公信德得以在眾人心中堅固。因為在通讀此信時,我們明白了聖良
But now let us speak of the letter written to the Synod of Ephesus, from which the zeal of the holy pontiff and his manner of acting will become better known — the measures which he employed so that the scandals, rivalries, and private hatreds of the Easterners might be abolished, and the catholic faith might be strengthened in the heart of all. For in running through this letter we understood that St. Leo
236:19
Leonem omnes Eutychis, Chrysaphii et Diosceri artes ad Theodosii pium animum perverten dum adhibitas prorsus latuisse, ut nec leviter suspi cari posset apostolicæ sedis jura in.dicta Ephesina synodo pessumdanda, et ad exitium perducend esse Immo hujus epistolæ textum sedulo inspicientes, merito conjicere nobis opus fuit laudatum Theodo sium imperatorem divinis insitendo institutis om nino apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem (ut par erat) in terponere, et adhibere voluisse pro eadem synodo convocanda; ut nimirum per Romanum pontificem S. Petri successorem declararetur quidquid in illa fidei controversia, ab omnibus catholicis esset tenen dum.
對於歐迪克、克呂薩菲烏斯(Chrysaphius)與狄奧斯科魯斯(Dioscorus)為顛覆提阿多修虔敬之心所施用的一切詭計,全然毫不知情,以致他絲毫不能懷疑宗座的權利竟要在那所謂的厄弗所會議中被毀壞、被導向覆亡。相反,我們細察此信的文字,理當推斷:那受讚許的皇帝提阿多修,因堅持神聖的規制,實是完全願意(如所應當的)介入並運用宗座的權威,以召開那同一會議;亦即,好使凡在那信德爭端中當為全體天主教徒所持守之事,得藉羅馬教宗——聖伯多祿的繼承者——而宣佈出來。
was entirely unaware of all the arts of Eutyches, Chrysaphius and Dioscorus employed to pervert the pious mind of Theodosius, so that he could not even slightly suspect that the rights of the Apostolic See were to be brought to ruin and led to destruction in the said Synod of Ephesus. Rather, carefully inspecting the text of this letter, it was rightly necessary for us to conjecture that the praised emperor Theodosius, by insisting on the divine institutions, altogether wished to interpose and employ (as was fitting) the authority of the Apostolic See for convoking that same synod; namely, so that through the Roman pontiff, the successor of St. Peter, might be declared whatever in that controversy of faith was to be held by all Catholics.
236:20
Quæ sane Leoni argumenta prestabant imperatorem tatem primo habuisse a imum, ut nefas prorsus judicaret præsidio synodi Patribus esse pro iis apostulicæ sedis juribus violandis quæ jam in præcedentibus generalibus conciliis divina primo humana deinde auctoritate firmata et approbata fuere. Ne vero fabulari videar, verba illa quibus S, pontifex epistolam ad synodum Ephesinam orsus est imme diate subjiciam. Religios (ait) clementissimi princi.
這些事確乎向良提供了論據,證明皇帝起初懷有這樣的心意:他判定,倘若在會議的庇護之下,教父們竟去侵犯宗座那些權利——那些在先前諸大公會議中已先由神聖權威、繼由人的權威所確認與核准的權利——那將是極為邪惡之事。但我唯恐顯得像是編造故事,故將立即附上這位聖潔教宗開啟其致厄弗所會議書信所用的那些話語。「至仁君王虔敬的信德(他說),
These things surely furnished Leo with arguments that the emperor at first had such a mind that he judged it altogether wicked that, under the protection of the synod, the Fathers should act for violating those rights of the Apostolic See which had already, in the preceding general councils, been confirmed and approved first by divine and then by human authority. But lest I seem to tell fables, I will immediately subjoin those words with which the holy pontiff began his letter to the Synod of Ephesus. 'The devout faith (he says) of the most clement prince,
236:21
pis fides sciens ad suam gloriam maxime pertinere, si intra Ecclesiam catholicam nullius erroris germen ex surgeret, hanc reverentiam divinus detulit instituti, ut ad sanctœ dispositionis effectum auctoritatem aposto licœ sedis adhiberet, tamquam a beatissimo Petro cu peret declarari, quid in ejus confessione. laudatum sit. Si itaque S. Leo Ephesini concilii PP allocuturus cur, qua occasione, quove titulo imperatorem apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem adhibuerit enarrat, non video quemadmodum quidam Scriptores nimis fidea ter asseveraverint eam synodum sola imperatoris auctoritate fuisse indictam atque coactam.
深知:若在大公教會之內不容任何謬誤的萌芽興起,這對他自身的榮耀關係最為重大,故向神聖的規制致以此番敬意,即為求成就聖潔的安排,運用了宗座的權威,彷彿他渴望由至福的伯多祿宣佈,在他的宣認中何者受到了讚許。」因此,聖良既在將要向厄弗所會議的教父們致辭時,敘述了皇帝為何、藉何機緣、以何名義運用宗座的權威,我便看不出某些作者何以竟如此自信地斷言:那次會議乃是單憑皇帝一人的權威而召開召集的。
knowing that it pertains most greatly to his own glory if within the catholic Church no seed of any error should arise, paid this reverence to the divine institutions: that for the effecting of holy disposition it employed the authority of the apostolic see, as though it desired that it be declared by the most blessed Peter what in his confession was praised.' If, therefore, St. Leo, about to address the Fathers of the Council of Ephesus, narrates why, on what occasion, and by what title the emperor employed the authority of the apostolic see, I do not see how certain writers have too confidently asserted that that synod was convoked and assembled by the sole authority of the emperor.
236:22
Aposto licæ utique sedis auctoritatem adhiberi petiit, ut di vinis pareret institutis, et ut novum erroris germen radicitus evelleretur. Præterea si imperator cupiebat ab apostolica sede, tamquam a divo Petro declarari quid in hujus confessione a Christo Domino laudatum fuerat, vix credi potest ita animo et opere tum Ro manorum ponctificum juribus repugnasse, iisque fuisse infensum, ut hæc abolere quæsiverit. Et propterea omnem injuriam, quam tum apostolica sedes passa est, non in imperatorem, sed in ejus ministros, qui principes clementia, et maxime animi infirmitate, abusi sunt, rejiciendam esse constantissime propagnamus.
無論如何,他請求運用宗座的權威,為要服從神聖的規制,並使那謬誤的新種能連根拔除。此外,皇帝既渴望由宗座、如同由聖伯多祿一般,宣佈在伯多祿的宣認中何者曾受基督我主的讚許,那就幾乎不能相信,他竟在心思與行動上如此敵對羅馬諸教宗的權利、對之如此懷有惡意,以致企圖廢除這些權利。因此,我們最堅定地主張:宗座當時所受的一切損害,不當歸咎於皇帝,而當歸咎於他的臣屬——他們濫用了君王的仁慈,尤其濫用了他心志的軟弱。
He asked, at any rate, that the authority of the apostolic see be employed, in order to obey the divine institutions, and that the new seed of error might be plucked out by the roots. Moreover, if the emperor desired that it be declared by the apostolic see, as by St. Peter, what in his confession had been praised by Christ the Lord, it can scarcely be believed that he was so opposed in mind and deed to the rights of the Roman pontiffs, and so hostile to them, as to have sought to abolish them. And therefore we most firmly maintain that all the injury which the apostolic see then suffered is to be laid not upon the emperor, but upon his ministers, who abused the clemency of the prince and above all the weakness of his mind.
236:23
Cujus quidem rei si alia argumenta exponere debe remus, illud unum abunde pro omnibus sufficeret, quod colligimus ex priori epistola ejusdem Theo dosii ad S.Leonem, qua sincere omnia scandala et turbas in Constantinopolitana Ecclesia excitatas ob Eutychis hæresim indicavit, et ut medelam iis adhi beret efflagitavit. 6. Quod quidem non obscure et in hac epistola ad Ephesiam synodum 377 potefecit scribens: Verum (loquitur de Eutyche) quia etiam talium non est negli genda curatio, et pie ac religiose Christianissimus in perator haberi voluit episcopale aboleri concilium, ut pleniore judicio omnis possit error fratres nostros Ja lium, etc......
倘若我們須為此事陳明其他論據,單憑我們從同一位提阿多修致聖良的那封較早書信中所得的一項,便足以充分抵得上一切;他在該信中真誠地指明因歐迪克異端而在君士坦丁堡教會激起的一切醜聞與騷動,並懇切請求良施以救治。這一點,他在這封致厄弗所會議的信中亦不隱晦地表明,寫道:「但(他所談的是歐迪克)因為連對這等人的診治也不容忽視,又因為那至為篤信基督的皇帝虔敬而恭謹地願意召開一次主教會議,好使藉更充分的裁斷,一切謬誤都能被除去……我們的弟兄們,如此云云。」
And if we had to set forth other arguments of this matter, that one alone would abundantly suffice for all which we gather from the earlier letter of the same Theodosius to St. Leo, by which he sincerely indicated all the scandals and disturbances stirred up in the Church of Constantinople on account of the heresy of Eutyches, and earnestly begged that he would apply a remedy to them. This indeed he made clear, not obscurely, also in this letter to the Synod of Ephesus, writing: 'But (he speaks of Eutyches) because the treatment even of such men is not to be neglected, and because the most Christian emperor devoutly and religiously wished an episcopal council to be held, so that by a fuller judgment every error might be removed... our brothers, etc.'
236:24
et communi vobiscum sententia, quæ Domino sint placitura constituaut. En ergo synodi habendæ causa sufficientissime explicata. Necessum erat mederi malis quibus Entyches, laborabat, qui Christi Evangelio ( ut ait S. Leo) contradicebat ostendens se nullum umquam studium cognoscendæ veritatis habuisse. Id imperator flagitaverat. Et ideo, divinorum institutorum dictamen primo secutus, auctoritatem apostolicœ sedis ad sanctæ dispositionis effectum adbibuit;
「並且藉著與你們共同的裁斷,可以確立那些將要蒙主喜悅的事。」看哪,召開會議的緣由已極其充分地闡明了。必須醫治歐迪克所患的那些病症——他(如聖良所言)違背了基督的福音,顯明他從未對認識真理有過任何熱忱。這乃是皇帝所要求的。因此,他先隨從神聖規制的訓示,運用宗座的權威以成就聖潔的安排;
'and by a common judgment with you may establish the things that will be pleasing to the Lord.' Behold, then, the cause of holding the synod most sufficiently explained. It was necessary to heal the evils from which Eutyches suffered, who (as St. Leo says) contradicted the Gospel of Christ, showing that he had never had any zeal for knowing the truth. This the emperor had demanded. And therefore, first following the dictate of the divine institutions, he employed the authority of the apostolic see for the effecting of holy disposition;
236:25
petiit haberi Cum episcopale conci lium, credens hoc modo etiam Eutychetis nomini prospicere et consulere posse.Cum propter senectutem et archimandritæ magni celebrioris monasterii ministerium honorabilis videretur, ut et Leo ipse in epistola ad Julianum Coensem clarius indicavit. gitura postolicæ sedis acutoritatem imperator non despiciebat, non rejiciebat si pro habenda synodo eam adhibere voluit Hujusce, quidem votis Romanum pontificem potuisse aut debuisse obsistere nulla pror sus ratio suadebat. Cum ageretur potissimum de evellendo tali tantoque ziziuiorum germine, quod sacram et ecclesiasticam œconomiam rerumque ad ministrationem susquedeque cum fidei catholicæ exitio vertebat.
他請求召開一次主教會議,深信藉此他也能顧全並保全歐迪克的名聲。因為歐迪克憑其年邁,並憑其身為一座偉大而相當著名的隱修院院長之職,似乎值得受尊重,正如良本人在致科斯的猶利安的信中更清楚地指明的。因此,皇帝並未輕視或拒絕宗座的權威,倘若他願意運用它來召開會議。而毫無任何理由勸羅馬教宗能夠或應當在此事上抗拒皇帝的意願——因為這主要關乎拔除那樣大、那樣多的稗子種子,它正將神聖與教會的體制,以及事務的管理攪得天翻地覆,並帶來大公信德的覆亡。
he asked that an episcopal council be held, believing that in this way he could also provide and take counsel for the reputation of Eutyches. Since, on account of his old age and his ministry as archimandrite of a great and rather famous monastery, he seemed worthy of honor, as Leo himself more clearly indicated in his letter to Julian of Cos. Therefore the emperor did not despise or reject the authority of the apostolic see, if he wished to employ it for holding the synod. And no reason whatever counseled that the Roman pontiff could or ought to resist his wishes in this — since it was chiefly a matter of plucking out such and so great a seed of tares, which was turning the sacred and ecclesiastical economy and the administration of affairs upside down, with the destruction of the catholic faith.
236:26
Quare ad abolendum tantarum per turbationum strepitum, et ad jam excitatas discordias componendas, quæ ex una parte originem trahebant a Nestorianorum reliquiis, ex altera a novo germi nante errore in dies adolescente procreabantur, ple nius judicium expedire et quasi necessarium esse videbatur. Quamvis revera fidei causa sufficienter in Constantinopolitana synodo, a Flaviano primum fue rit tractata; et demum recognita approbata, atque confirmata ab eodem sanctissimo pontifice Leone. Id, velit nolit, Quesnellus futeri debet, qui nusquam inter canonicum et solemnius judicium, quemadmo dum opus erat, discrimen, admisit quod quidem pluribus in locis S Leo ipse indicavit.
因此,為消弭如此重大騷動的喧囂,並平息那已被激起的紛爭——這些紛爭一方面源出於聶斯多留派(Nestorius)的餘孽,另一方面則由一種日益滋長的新萌謬誤所生——一次更充分的裁斷似乎既適宜、又可謂必要。雖然實際上,信德一案已在君士坦丁堡會議中得到充分處理,先由弗拉維安著手,最終又由同一位至聖的教宗良審閱、核准並確認。這一點,奎奈爾無論願意與否都應承認;他無論在何處都未曾如所必需地承認「教規性裁斷」與「更莊嚴之裁斷」之間的分別——而聖良本人實在多處指明了這分別。
Wherefore, to abolish the din of such great disturbances, and to compose the discords already stirred up — which on the one hand drew their origin from the remnants of the Nestorians, and on the other were produced by a new sprouting error growing greater day by day — a fuller judgment seemed expedient and, as it were, necessary. Although in truth the cause of faith was sufficiently treated in the synod of Constantinople, first by Flavian, and at length reviewed, approved, and confirmed by the same most holy pontiff Leo. This, whether he will or not, Quesnel ought to confess, who nowhere admitted, as was needful, the distinction between a canonical and a more solemn judgment — which indeed St. Leo himself indicated in many places.
236:27
Et potissimum in hac eadem epistola, et in subsequentibus in quibus non tantum disseruit de pleniore judicio vel diligentiori examine habendo, sed de sententia canonice in Entychen lata et ab apostolica sede approbata et confirmata; verum etiam indicat libellum ab ipso Eutyche jampridem acceptum, inl quo profitebatur propria voce et subscriptione suam damnaturum opinionem, spondens per omnia nostram (ait idem sanctus Leo) secuturum esse sententiam. 7. Non absimilia scripta conspicimus in duabas epistolis, idibus Junii pariter signalis, quarum alteram ad Pulcheriam Augustam, alteram ad ipsum Ju lianum Coensem direxit.
而最尤其是在這同一封信中,以及在隨後諸信中,他不僅論及當舉行的更充分裁斷或更審慎的查考,也論及那按教規對歐迪克所作、並經宗座核准確認的判決;甚且,他還提及早已從歐迪克本人那裡收到的一份文書,其中歐迪克親口並簽署宣認,他要譴責自己的意見,並應許(同一位聖良說)他在一切事上「必隨從我們的裁斷」。我們在兩封同樣於六月月中日(Ides)簽署的書信中,也看到與此並無不同的文字;他將其一寄往普爾克里雅奧古斯塔,另一封則寄往科斯的猶利安本人。
And most especially in this same letter, and in the subsequent ones, in which he not only discussed a fuller judgment or a more diligent examination to be held, but also the sentence canonically pronounced against Eutyches and approved and confirmed by the apostolic see; nay, he also indicates a document long since received from Eutyches himself, in which he professed with his own voice and subscription that he would condemn his opinion, promising that in all things (says the same St. Leo) he would follow our judgment. We observe not dissimilar writings in two letters likewise signed on the Ides of June, of which he directed one to Pulcheria Augusta, the other to Julian of Cos himself.
236:28
Ad quas cum animadver tisset Paschasius Quesnellus, quæsivit cur eadem die duas epistolas Leo dedisset cum Juliano, tum Pulche riæ Augustæ, cum una singulis sufficere potuisset. Præsertim cum novarum litterarum causa et argi menta non appareant. Quæstionem dirimere idem Ques nellusnisus est, variis in medium conjecturis adducuis, quas nos lectori transcribere non piget, ut forte deducat, quod nos plene hactenus non sumus assecuti. « Nihil ergo ( ait Quesnellus) certi affirmem:
帕斯卡修斯·奎奈爾(Paschasius Quesnel)留意到這些後,便問道:良何以在同一日發出兩封書信,一致猶利安、一致普爾克里雅奧古斯塔,明明各只需一封便已足夠?——尤其因為這些新信的緣由與論據並不顯明。同一位奎奈爾力圖了結此問題,提出各種推測,我們不惜為讀者抄錄下來,或許他能由此推得我們迄今尚未完全參透之事。「因此,讓我不肯定地斷言任何事(奎奈爾說):
When Paschasius Quesnel had noticed these, he asked why Leo had issued two letters on the same day, both to Julian and to Pulcheria Augusta, when one might have sufficed for each — especially since the cause and arguments of the new letters do not appear. The same Quesnel endeavored to settle the question, bringing forward various conjectures, which we are not loath to transcribe for the reader, so that perhaps he may deduce what we have thus far not fully attained. 'Let me therefore affirm (says Quesnel) nothing certain:
236:29
an occasione nuntii qui legatos antevertereti an metu ne legati adire Augustam prohiberentur, quod certe accidit, ut ex epist.41 satis apertum est, Nam altera epistola ad Pulcheriam breviter complectitur 378 ea quæ per legatos scripta et legatos retentos aliquamdiu Romæ ex breviore, epistola quam iterum ad Flavianum XII kalendas Juli accepimus: Cum ea (inquit) quæ ipsi portabunt scripta sit plentus instruen dus. Et rursus: Subsecuturos signilico quos in hac replacuit destinare. » Priores has Quesnellii conjectu ras minime esse spernendas ingenue fateor.
究竟是因為有一位可能趕在使節之前的信差,抑或是出於恐懼、唯恐使節被阻攔而不得覲見奧古斯塔——這事確曾發生,正如第41號書信中所充分表明的。因為那封致普爾克里雅的另一信簡略地包含了那些藉使節所寫之事,以及使節在羅馬被滯留了一段時日之事——這些乃從那封我們在七月朔前第十二日(XII kalendas Julii)再度收到、致弗拉維安的較短信函中得知:『因為他要藉那些他們親自帶去的書面文件而得到更充分的訓示(他說)。』又:『我表明尚有別人將隨後前來,我樂意在此事上派遣他們。』」我坦然承認,奎奈爾這些較早的推測絕非可鄙視的。
whether it was on the occasion of a messenger who might get ahead of the legates, or from fear lest the legates should be prevented from approaching the Augusta — which certainly happened, as is sufficiently clear from Letter 41. For the other letter to Pulcheria briefly comprises those things which were written through the legates, and the legates being detained for some time at Rome — gathered from the shorter letter which we received, again addressed to Flavian, on the twelfth of the Kalends of July: "Since he is to be more fully instructed (he says) by those things which they themselves will carry in writing." And again: "I signify that others will follow, whom it has pleased me to appoint in this matter."' I frankly confess that these earlier conjectures of Quesnel are by no means to be despised.
236:30
Ea quo que admissa ratione qua asseverat legatos præpeditos tuisse, ne coram Pulcheria Augusta se sisterent, ut apparet ex tuta laudata 41 epislola, in qua vehemen ter conqueritur ad eam non pervenisse epistolas quas in fidei causa per suus clericos direxerat. Et ibidem clericorum voce legatos ad Ephesimam synodum in dicare voluisse, inferius manifestat,subjiciens: Sed cum ad mansuetudinem vestram adeo non poturini pervenire qui missi sunt ut ad nos vix unus illorum Hilarus diaconus noster effugiens sit reversus, iteranda scripta credidimus.
也承認他所援引的那個推論:即使節被阻攔,未能在普爾克里雅奧古斯塔面前呈現自己,如那封受讚許的第41號書信所顯示;他在其中激烈地抱怨,說他為信德之故藉自己的聖職人員寄給她的那些書信並未送達她手。而他在該信稍後之處表明,他所謂「聖職人員之口」是想指派往厄弗所會議的那些使節,補充說:「但既然那些被派去的人如此難以抵達你的溫良之前,以致他們中間僅有我們的執事希拉魯斯(Hilarus)一人逃脫得返回我們這裡,我們便認為那些文書應當重寄。」
Admitting also that reasoning by which he asserts that the legates were hindered from presenting themselves before Pulcheria Augusta, as appears from that praised Letter 41, in which he vehemently complains that the letters which he had directed to her through his clerics in the cause of faith had not reached her. And there he makes manifest, further below, that by 'the voice of the clerics' he wished to designate the legates to the Synod of Ephesus, subjoining: 'But since those who were sent could so little reach your gentleness that scarcely one of them, our deacon Hilarus, escaping, has returned to us, we thought the writings ought to be repeated.'
236:31
Hanc autem epistolam post Ephe sinam synodum scripsisse ex toto illus contextu, de quo opportunius suo loco verba faciemus, tum ex temporis nota manifestum est Signata quippe fuit in idus Octobris ejusdem anni. Ulcumque tamen res contigerit; videlicet, an Leo habuerit nuntium qui legatorum iter anteverteret; an metuerit quod legati Augustam prohiberentur, adire ignoramus. Unum tamen exploratum S. Leonem est, omne studium ad hibuisse, omniaque quæsivisse me lia ut Orientalium scandala abolerentur, et catholica, fides ibidem læsa et quasi periclitans firmaretur.
他是在厄弗所會議之後寫此信的,這既可從其全篇上下文顯明(我們將在其本處更適當地論及),也可從時間的標記顯明;因為它確於同年十月月中日(Ides Octobris)簽署。然而此事究竟如何發生——即良究竟是有一位趕在使節旅程之前的信差,抑或是懼怕使節被阻攔而不得覲見奧古斯塔——我們並不知道。然而關於聖良,有一事已確定:他傾注了全副熱忱,並尋求了一切方法,好使東方人的種種醜聞得以消弭,並使那在當地受創且彷彿岌岌可危的大公信德得以堅固。
That he wrote this letter after the Synod of Ephesus is manifest both from its whole context — of which we will speak more suitably in its own place — and from the note of time; for it was indeed signed on the Ides of October of the same year. However the matter befell — namely, whether Leo had a messenger who got ahead of the legates' journey, or whether he feared that the legates would be prevented from approaching the Augusta — we do not know. Yet one thing is established concerning St. Leo: that he applied all his zeal, and sought all means, so that the scandals of the Easterners might be abolished, and the catholic faith, there wounded and as it were imperiled, might be strengthened.
236:32
Aliam tamen Quesnelli conjecturam, qua sibi persuasit XII kalendas Julii legatos adhuc Romæ fuisse retentos præcedenti ca pite jam nos rejecimus, ideoque eam missam faci mus. 8. Interim vero, profectis jam apostolicæ sedis legatis, S. Leo litterarum commercium cum S. Flaviano non interlnisil. Nam cum ab eo novas litteras per Basilium diacunum accepisset, duodecimo kalendas August ad eum rescripsit, suisque in litteris; ut stre nue contra inimicos nativitatis et crucia Christ; dimi caret, quin ab adversariorum potestatibus et insidiis territaretur adhortatur.Ut hanc animi firmitatem ei suaderet Pauli apostoli verbis usus est:
然而,奎奈爾另有一項推測——他藉以自信在七月朔前第十二日使節仍被滯留於羅馬——我們已在前一章加以駁斥,故此不再理會。與此同時,宗座的使節既已啟程,聖良並未中斷他與聖弗拉維安的書信往來。因為當他藉執事巴西略從弗拉維安那裡收到新信後,便在八月朔前第十二日回信給他;他在信中勸勉弗拉維安要奮力抗擊那些與基督的誕生和十字架為敵的仇敵,切不可因對手的權勢與詭計而膽怯。為要勸他懷此堅毅之心,他引用了宗徒保祿的話:
However, another conjecture of Quesnel — by which he persuaded himself that on the twelfth of the Kalends of July the legates were still detained at Rome — we have already rejected in the preceding chapter, and so we dismiss it. Meanwhile, indeed, the legates of the apostolic see having already set out, St. Leo did not interrupt his correspondence with St. Flavian. For when he had received new letters from him through the deacon Basil, he wrote back to him on the twelfth of the Kalends of August; and in his letters he exhorts him to fight strenuously against the enemies of the nativity and cross of Christ, and not to be terrified by the powers and snares of his adversaries. To persuade him of this firmness of mind he used the words of the apostle Paul:
236:33
In nullo ter- reamini ab adversariis, quæ est illis causa perditionis, vobis autem salutis. Sed sancto pontifici aliquo modo innotuisse tum Dioscori, Chrysaphii, cæterorumque Entychianorum machinationes argumentari licet. Quia Basilius litterarum Flaviani perlator recenter é Constantinopoli abscesserat, et multa Leoni narrasse quæ in Flaviani epistola non continebantur, indicant S. P. verba illa: Et ad familiarem intetrogationem idoneus erat sermo prædicti per quem nunc alloquia reddentes, dilectionemn tuam per Dei nostri gratiam, in quo fidimus, cohortamur, utentes verbis apostolicis, etc. Non obstante tamen tantarum perturbationum con flictu, imperitorum insaniam curare.
「在任何事上都不要被你們的對手嚇倒;這在他們是滅亡的憑據,在你們卻是得救的憑據。」(斐 1:28)但人可以論證,狄奧斯科魯斯、克呂薩菲烏斯以及其餘歐迪克派人的種種陰謀,已以某種方式為這位聖潔教宗所知。因為弗拉維安書信的攜帶者巴西略新近才離開君士坦丁堡,並向良講述了許多弗拉維安信中未載之事——這一點由聖教宗那些話語指明:「而前述那人的言談極宜於親切的探問;如今我們藉他傳達問候,因我們所信賴的天主的恩典,用宗徒的話語勸勉你所親愛的,如此云云。」然而,儘管有如此重大騷動的衝突,他仍渴望醫治那些無知者的瘋狂,
'In nothing be terrified by your adversaries, which to them is a cause of perdition, but to you of salvation.' But one may argue that the machinations of Dioscorus, Chrysaphius, and the rest of the Eutychians had in some way become known to the holy pontiff. For that Basil, the bearer of Flavian's letters, had recently departed from Constantinople, and had told Leo many things which were not contained in Flavian's letter, those words of the holy Pontiff indicate: 'And the discourse of the aforesaid man was well suited to familiar inquiry, through whom now, rendering our converse, we exhort your love through the grace of our God, in whom we trust, using the apostolic words, etc.' Nevertheless, notwithstanding the conflict of such great disturbances, desiring to cure the madness of the unskilled,
236:34
cupiens, mandat Flaviano patientiæ medicinam adhibere. Ad curandam (ait) mperitorum insaniam, etiam patientiæ vos adhibere volumus medicinam, ita ut si Eutychiani, qui. increverant, suum exsecrassent errorem, misericor Mansuro (attendat ad hæc verba Quesnellus) judicio. quod præcessit, si impietas merito condemnata in sua pravitate perstiterit. At de gravissimis machinationibus quæ in fidei et catholicorum exitium ordiebantur atradiae iisdem episcopalis benevolentia non n 'garetur: et parabantur, a Basilio familiaribus illis interroga tionibus S Leonem. fuisse instructum, perspicue alia epistola tertioidus Augusti signata patefacit.
於是他吩咐弗拉維安施用忍耐之藥。「為醫治無知者的瘋狂(他說),我們願你也施用忍耐之藥,如此,那些日漸強盛的歐迪克派人,若肯詛咒自己的謬誤,就當蒙憐憫;而先前所作的判斷仍然有效(願奎奈爾留意這些話),倘若那應得譴責的不虔仍執意留在其邪僻之中。」但聖良確曾藉巴西略、經由那些親切的探問,得知那些為毀滅信德與天主教徒而正在密謀的至為嚴重的陰謀——並得知須不對那些人否棄主教的仁慈——這一點由另一封於八月月中日前第三日(tertio idus Augusti)簽署的書信清楚地披露出來。
and so he charges Flavian to apply the medicine of patience. 'For curing (he says) the madness of the unskilled, we wish you also to apply the medicine of patience, so that, if the Eutychians who had grown strong should execrate their error, mercy may be shown; the judgment which preceded remaining in force (let Quesnel attend to these words), if the impiety, deservedly condemned, should persist in its own depravity.' But that St. Leo had been informed by Basil, through those familiar inquiries, about the most grave machinations which were being contrived for the destruction of the faith and of Catholics — and so that episcopal benevolence should not be denied to those same men — another letter, signed on the third of the Ides of August, plainly discloses.
236:35
Scribit enin ad eumdem Flavianum, cujus taciturnitate pontificiam augeri sollicitudinem manifestat, defen- Cum nos curarum tuarum participet, pro fidei dicens: sione solliciti, frequenter per occasiones idoneas ad dilectionem tuam litteras miserimus, consolationibus pontificiarum adhortationum eum adjuvare cupiens, ne adversariorum stimulis moveretur, tandem adhor tatur: atque ut tota celeritate (ait) ad nostra scripta respondeas, nosque subinde de tuis actionibus, nostrorumque (legatorum videlicet). et de totuis causæ absolutione facias 379 certiores, ut sollicitudinem quam nunc pro fidei defension perimus prosperioribus nun tiatis molliamus.
因為他寫信給同一位弗拉維安,並表明弗拉維安的緘默增添了教宗的憂慮,說道:「因為我們使你分擔我們的掛慮,為信德的護衛而焦心,故屢屢藉合宜的機緣寄信給你所親愛的。」他渴望以教宗勸勉的安慰扶助弗拉維安,免得他因對手的刺激而動搖,終於勸勉他說:「並且願你(他說)以全速回覆我們的文書,隨後就你的行動、我們的人(即使節)的行動、以及整樁案件的了結使我們更加確知,好使我們能以更為順遂的音訊,減緩我們如今為護衛信德所懷的憂慮。」
For he writes to the same Flavian, whose silence, he shows, increased the pontifical solicitude, saying: 'Since we make you a partaker of our cares, being anxious for the defense of the faith, we have frequently, through suitable occasions, sent letters to your love.' Desiring to aid him with the consolations of pontifical exhortations, lest he be moved by the goads of his adversaries, he finally exhorts him: 'and that with all speed (he says) you answer our writings, and thereupon make us more certain about your actions, and those of our men (namely the legates), and about the settlement of the whole cause, so that we may soften with more prosperous tidings the solicitude which we now bear for the defense of the faith.'
236:36
Maximas ergo augustiis tum urgeri atque cruciari pontificium animum illa verba signifi cant. 9. At quid? Graviora adhuc perpeti fuit conctus, quia ejus studium Eutychiani, Dioscoro et Crysaphio impotenter agentibus,eludere et irritum et reddere ansi sunt. Nam Ephesina illa synoduskalendis Au gusti indicta, infelicissimum habens exordium, sexto idus ejusdem mensis, cum Dioscorus episcopus Aiexandrinus, spretis omnibus ecclelasticis regulis primatum in ea sibi vindicavit, extortis hac de causa(ut vidimus) a postetate sæculi, nimirum a Theodosio impe ratore, litteris quibus auctoritatem et primatum eadem præbebatur.
因此,那些話語表明,教宗的心當時被至大的憂慮所壓迫、所折磨。但豈止如此?他被迫忍受更為沉重之事,因為歐迪克派人——狄奧斯科魯斯與克呂薩菲烏斯肆無忌憚地妄行——竟膽敢挫敗並使他的熱忱歸於徒然。因為那次於八月朔日(Kalendis Augusti)召開的厄弗所會議,其開端極為不幸;在同月月中日前第六日,亞歷山大主教狄奧斯科魯斯蔑視一切教會規則,將該會議的首席之位攫為己有——為此他(如我們所見)從世俗權力、即從皇帝提阿多修那裡強索得書信,藉以授予他權威與首席。
Those words signify, therefore, that the pontifical mind was then pressed and tormented with the greatest anxieties. But what more? He was forced to endure yet graver things, because the Eutychians — Dioscorus and Chrysaphius acting outrageously — dared to elude his zeal and render it void. For that Synod of Ephesus, convoked on the Kalends of August, having a most unhappy beginning, on the sixth of the Ides of the same month, when Dioscorus, bishop of Alexandria, spurning all ecclesiastical rules, claimed the primacy in it for himself — letters having been extorted for this cause (as we have seen) from the secular power, namely from the emperor Theodosius, by which authority and primacy were granted to him.
236:37
Clarissimus tamen Christranus Lupus ad hanc cum Dioscori tum Theodosii imperatoris agendi rationem animadvertens, Theodosium nititur excusare, hujusque litteras benigne interpretari arbitratus, quod minime in consiliis habuerit Romani pon tificis jura violare et infringere; sed Dioscorum se constituisse synodi præsidem ex violenta invasione, nequaquam ex delegatione principis Hinc non contemnendas quasdam rationes subjecit scribendo «.Absit ut Theodosius Augustus se ab cunucho seduci permiserit ad Romanum episcopum a præsiden tia excludendum. Etenim sacris ejus ad Dioscorum epistolis additur hæc subnotatio:
然而,那位至為著名的克里斯提安·路普斯(Christian Lupus)留意到狄奧斯科魯斯與皇帝提阿多修這種行事方式,力圖為提阿多修辯解,並善意地解釋他的書信,認為他絕無在其謀劃中侵犯並破壞羅馬教宗權利之意;而是狄奧斯科魯斯藉暴力篡奪自立為會議主席,斷非出於君王的委任。因此他附上某些並非可鄙視的理由,寫道:「絕不可能提阿多修奧古斯都竟容許自己被一個宦官所誘惑,以致將羅馬主教排除於主席之位。因為在他致狄奧斯科魯斯的聖諭上還加了這一附註:
The most illustrious Christian Lupus, however, attending to this manner of acting both of Dioscorus and of the emperor Theodosius, strives to excuse Theodosius, and, judging his letters kindly, holds that he had by no means it in his counsels to violate and infringe the rights of the Roman pontiff, but that Dioscorus had constituted himself president of the synod by violent usurpation, by no means by delegation of the prince. Hence he subjoined certain not contemptible reasons, writing: 'Far be it that Theodosius Augustus permitted himself to be seduced by a eunuch into excluding the Roman bishop from the presidency. For to his sacred letters to Dioscorus this note is added:
236:38
Eodem tenore scri ptum est Juvenali episcopo reverendissimo Hieroso lymorum, et ipse Dioscorus in synodo Chalcedonensi dixit ad gloriosissimos judices: Comperit vestra cle mentia quia non mihi soli sanctissilmus noster imperator comirisit judicium, sed et beatissimo Juvenali et sanctissimo episcopo Thalasaioerum idem Christianus Lupus volens ex una parte Theodosium imperatorem ab hac nota purgare et sedis apostolicæ jura tueri, narrat quemadmodum Dioscorus synodi præsidentiam usurpare contendens vigore sacræ divalis, eidem obstitit Julius episcopus Puteolanus, unus ex S. Leonis legalis, interpretante Floren tio Lydræ episcopo, dicens:
『以同樣的措辭,也寫信給耶路撒冷至為可敬的主教猶維納(Juvenal)』;而狄奧斯科魯斯本人在加采東會議中對至榮的裁判官們說:『你們的仁慈已查明,我們至聖的皇帝並非單將裁斷之權託付於我一人,也託付於至福的猶維納與至聖的主教塔拉西烏斯(Thalassius)。』」但同一位克里斯提安·路普斯,既想一方面為皇帝提阿多修洗脫此汙點、又想維護宗座的權利,便敘述:當狄奧斯科魯斯憑藉皇帝聖諭之力力圖篡奪會議主席之職時,聖良的使節之一、普特奧利(Puteoli)主教猶利烏斯(Julius)如何加以反對——由呂底亞(Lydia)主教弗洛倫提烏斯(Florentius)傳譯——說道:
"In the same tenor it was written to Juvenal, most reverend bishop of Jerusalem"; and Dioscorus himself in the Council of Chalcedon said to the most glorious judges: "Your clemency has ascertained that our most holy emperor entrusted the judgment not to me alone, but also to the most blessed Juvenal and to the most holy bishop Thalassius."' But the same Christian Lupus, wishing on the one hand to purge the emperor Theodosius from this mark, and to protect the rights of the apostolic see, relates how, when Dioscorus was striving to usurp the presidency of the synod by the force of the sacred imperial rescript, Julius, bishop of Puteoli, one of St. Leo's legates, opposed him — Florentius, bishop of Lydia, interpreting — saying:
236:39
Eodem tenore a piissimis et Christianissimis sanctissimus noster papa Romanæ Ecclesiœ prœpositus vocatus est. Et Hilarus diaconus alter ex legatis a latere sancti Leonis, palam in ea pseudosynodo protestatus est: Gloriosissimi et Christianissimi impertores charitatem circa fidem catholi cam et affectum tenentes, beatissimum episcopum no strum Leonem apostolicœ sedis prœsulem, ut huic ve- nerabili et sancto concilio adesset, dirigentes venerabiles epiatolas, supplicarunt.
「以同樣的措辭,那至為虔敬、至為篤信基督的諸位皇帝,召請了我們那位掌管羅馬教會、至為聖潔的教宗。」而希拉魯斯執事——聖良身邊的另一位使節——在那偽會議中公開抗議說:「至榮而至為篤信基督的諸位皇帝,對大公信德懷有愛德與情誼,特寄來可敬的書信,懇求我們至福的主教良、宗座的首牧,親臨這可敬而神聖的會議。」
'In the same tenor, by the most pious and most Christian emperors, our most holy pope, set over the Roman Church, was summoned.' And Hilarus the deacon, another of the legates from the side of St. Leo, openly protested in that pseudo-synod: 'The most glorious and most Christian emperors, holding charity and affection toward the catholic faith, sent venerable letters supplicating our most blessed bishop Leo, prelate of the apostolic see, that he might be present at this venerable and holy council.'
236:40
Ex qua loquendi formula colligit idem sapientissimus annotator imperatoris ad Romanum pontificem epistolas non rigorosas jussio nes prætulisse sed supplicationes quas tamen Leo cujusdam reverentiæ causa ju siones appellare, volue rit, ut magni habere indicaret. Rursus autem Hila rum institisse, ne sibi aliisque legatis commissum munus cum apostolicæ sedis dedecore et contemptu dejiceretur, probant sequentia hæc verba: Papa nos direxit, non dubitans se in nobis adesse, quos præcipue cognoscit omnia quæ ad fidei catholicæ sinceritatem et quœ ad sancti Petri apostoli pertinent reverentiam agere. 10.
從這種措辭方式,同一位至為明智的註釋者推得:皇帝致羅馬教宗的書信並未呈上嚴厲的命令,而是懇請——然而良為著某種敬意,願稱之為命令,以表明他極其看重它們。又:希拉魯斯堅持,託付給他自己與其他使節的職分不當被貶抑,以致成為宗座的羞辱與輕蔑——以下這些話語予以證明:「教宗差遣了我們,深信他本人臨在於我們身上;他尤其知道我們必行一切關乎大公信德純正、以及關乎向宗徒聖伯多祿所當致敬意之事。」
From which manner of speaking the same most wise annotator gathers that the emperor's letters to the Roman pontiff did not present rigorous commands but supplications — which, however, Leo, for the sake of a certain reverence, wished to call commands, in order to indicate that he held them in high esteem. And again, that Hilarus insisted that the office committed to himself and the other legates should not be cast down to the dishonor and contempt of the apostolic see, these following words prove: 'The pope directed us, not doubting that he himself is present in us, whom he especially knows to do all things that pertain to the sincerity of the catholic faith and to the reverence owed to St. Peter the apostle.'
236:41
Majus tandem robur Lupi annotationes assequi videntur ex iis quæ Lucentius Asculanus episcopus in Chalcedonensi concilio Dioscoro objecit, hunc de gravi crimine insimulans, dicendo: Judicii sui ne cesse est eum dare rationem, qui cum personam judi candi non haberet, prœsumpsit et ausus est synodum facere (id est synodo generali præsidere), quod 380 sine auctoritate ses apostolicœ numquam licuit, numquam factum est. Hæc ergo sunt quæ cum laudabili eximiæ eruditionis app tratU idem Christianus Lupus annotavit; ut videlicet ostenderet Theodosium facile purgari posse ab ca schismatis nota, qua inuri posse ob violata apostolicæ sedis jura, post Baronium.
路普斯的註釋,似乎終於從阿斯庫魯姆(Asculum)主教盧肯提烏斯(Lucentius)在加采東會議中反駁狄奧斯科魯斯所提之事上獲得更大的力量;他控告狄奧斯科魯斯犯了重罪,說道:「他既無審判之資格,卻擅自並膽敢召開會議(即主持一次大公會議),這在沒有宗座權威的情況下從未被允許、也從未發生過——他必須為自己的裁斷交出交代。」這些便是同一位克里斯提安·路普斯以其令人稱讚、學識非凡的旁徵博引所註釋的內容;亦即,為要顯明:提阿多修能輕易地從那「分裂之汙點」中得以洗脫——因侵犯宗座權利,他本可能被此汙點所烙印——正如繼巴洛尼之後,
The annotations of Lupus seem finally to attain greater strength from those things which Lucentius, bishop of Asculum, objected against Dioscorus in the Council of Chalcedon, charging him with a grave crime, saying: 'It is necessary that he render an account of his judgment, who, since he had not the standing to judge, presumed and dared to hold a synod (that is, to preside over a general synod) — which without the authority of the apostolic see was never permitted, was never done.' These, then, are the things which the same Christian Lupus annotated with a praiseworthy apparatus of remarkable erudition; namely, in order to show that Theodosius could easily be cleared of that mark of schism with which, for the violated rights of the apostolic see, he might be branded — as, following Baronius,
236:42
multi, et fere omnes, scriptores opinati suat. Verumtamen varia Christiano Lupe negotium facessere pos sunt, illiusque opinationem extenuare. Nam imprimis quod spectat ad imperatoris divalem, qua Dioscorus synodi præses constitutus legitur, eim aliter ac illius verba sonant difficile est interpretari. Habet enim Hac de causa necessarium duximus his sacris litteris uti ad tuam reverentiam, per v quas manifestum facimus tuœ beatitudini, et universœ sanctœ synodo, quod nos, re gulas Patrum sequentes, non solum ad propter Theodore tum, sed etiam alios omnes qui congregatam sanctam synodum pertinent, auctoritatem et primatum tuæ præ bemus, beatitudini.
許多、乃至幾乎所有的作者都曾如此以為。然而,種種事情卻能為克里斯提安·路普斯製造麻煩,並削弱他的意見。因為首先,就那份據載使狄奧斯科魯斯被立為會議主席的皇帝聖諭而言,實難以按其字面之聲以外的方式來詮釋。因為它載有:「為此緣故,我們認為必須以這聖諭致你的可敬者,藉此向你的至福者與整個神聖會議表明:我們遵循教父們的規則,將權威與首席賜予你的至福者——不僅就你因提阿多勒(Theodoret)一事而言,也就一切其他屬於這所召集的神聖會議之人而言。」
many, and nearly all, writers have supposed. Nevertheless, various things can make trouble for Christian Lupus and weaken his opinion. For in the first place, as regards the imperial rescript by which Dioscorus is read to have been constituted president of the synod, it is difficult to interpret it otherwise than its words sound. For it has: 'For this cause we have judged it necessary to use these sacred letters to your reverence, through which we make manifest to your beatitude and to the whole holy synod that we, following the rules of the Fathers, grant authority and primacy to your beatitude — not only as regards you on account of Theodoret, but also all the others who belong to the assembled holy synod.'
236:43
Hæc verba sane, cum lota illa præ cedenti causali, aperium schisma contra sedem Ro manam divalem illam excitare et inducere etiam Rasticus diaconus, vetustus interpres Aclorum Chal cedonensis synodi, intellexit.Quod sequenti annota tione indicavit, ad ultima illa verba.subjiciens: Aperte contra sedem Romanam. 11. Nec quidquam conficere posse arbitramur quod in eadem divali Juvenalis episcopi Hiero olymorum et Thalassii Cæsareensis in Cappadocia primati no mina offendamus,ut conjicere possimus ejusdem di valis vigore istis quoque primatum ab imperatore fuisse atiributum.
魯斯提古斯執事,即迦克墩公會議會議錄的古代譯者,確實理解這些話——尤其與前面的因果子句連讀時——是在煽動並引發一場公開的分裂,反對神聖的羅馬聖座;他在那些末了的話語上加了如下的註腳指明這一點,補充道:「公然反對羅馬聖座。」十一、我們也不認為以下這點能證明什麼:就是我們在同一份帝國敕令中遇見耶路撒冷主教猶文納利斯,以及加帕多家該撒利亞首席主教塔拉西烏斯的名字,以致我們可能臆測:憑著同一敕令的效力,皇帝也把首席之權賦予了這些人。
These words indeed—when read together with the preceding causal clause—Rusticus the deacon, the ancient translator of the Acts of the Council of Chalcedon, understood as stirring up and provoking an open schism against the divine Roman See; which he indicated by the following annotation upon those last words, adding: 'Openly against the Roman See.' 11. Nor do we think it can prove anything that in the same imperial decree we come upon the names of Juvenal, bishop of Jerusalem, and of Thalassius, primate of Caesarea in Cappadocia, such that we might conjecture that by the force of the same decree the primacy had been attributed to these men also by the emperor.
236:44
Nam dumtaxat imperator ibidem indicavit sibi pcreuasum esse duos hos episcopos futuros esse animo ct actionibus concordes ipsi Dioscoro, Sed de collato iisdem primatu et præsidendi auctoritate altum servat silentium. Verbi iergo quæ sequuntur exscribamus. Scientes dilignetius quod et reverndissimus archiepiscopus Hierosolymorum Juv nalis, et beatissimus archiepiscopus Thalassius, et om nis talis fervens amator et æmulutor orthodoxœ fidei, consentanei erunt tuœ sanctitati, radianti per Dei gra tiam honestate vitœ et catholica file. Nullan, ergo facul tatem Juvenali et Thalassio archiepiscopis factam fuisse perspicuum est.
因為皇帝在那裡只是表明:他確信這兩位主教在心思與行動上必與狄奧斯科魯斯本人同心一致;但關於是否授予他們首席之位、是否賦予主持之權,他卻守著深沉的緘默。因此讓我們抄錄接下來的話:「我們更加殷勤地知道,那最可敬的耶路撒冷大主教猶文納利斯,與那至蒙福的大主教塔拉西烏斯,以及每一位這樣熱心愛慕、熱切捍衛正統信仰的人,都必與你聖座同心一致——你藉著神的恩典在生命的尊榮與大公的信仰上放出光輝。」所以顯而易見,並未授予大主教猶文納利斯和塔拉西烏斯任何權柄。
For the emperor there merely indicated that he was persuaded that these two bishops would be of one mind and one action with Dioscorus himself; but concerning any primacy conferred upon them and any authority of presiding he keeps deep silence. Let us therefore transcribe the words that follow: 'Knowing more diligently that both the most reverend archbishop of Jerusalem, Juvenal, and the most blessed archbishop Thalassius, and every such fervent lover and zealous defender of the orthodox faith, will be in agreement with thy holiness, who art radiant through the grace of God in honor of life and in the catholic faith.' It is therefore evident that no faculty whatever was granted to the archbishops Juvenal and Thalassius.
236:45
Alias et quicumque qui in ea synodo locum habuisset, quique Dioscori studtis et partibus suo consensu adhæsisset, præsidis auctoritatem sibi potuisset assumere, hancque ilii adjudicare ob illa verba et omnis talis fervens amator..... consen tanei erunt tuœ sanctitati; quod quidem Christiaan is Lupus nec dat, nec dare potuit. Restat difficultas au Theodosius eodem tenore scripserit vel ad Juvenalem, vel ad S. Leonem papam. Subuo atio a Lupo pro Ju venale adducta nutat. Nam Labbeus legendum credidit, eodem tempore. Quamvis Stephanus Baluzuis priorem retinendam esse lectionem judieaverit, ut in libris calamo exaratis. Addit: Romani reposuerunt: Eodem tenore scriptum est etiam Juvenali, etc.
否則,凡在那會議中佔有一席之地、又憑自己的同意依附於狄奧斯科魯斯的黨派與派系的人,都可以憑著那句「每一位這樣熱心愛慕的人……都必與你聖座同心一致」,自取主持之權,並將此權判歸於己;而這一點克里斯提安·路普斯既不承認,也不可能承認。仍有一個難題:狄奧多西是否以同樣的措辭也寫信給猶文納利斯或聖良教宗。路普斯為猶文納利斯所引的那段附語並不穩固。因為拉貝認為應讀作「在同一時間」(eodem tempore)。雖然斯特凡·巴呂茲判斷應保留前一讀法,正如手抄稿本中所載。他補充說:「羅馬人的本子作:『也以同樣的措辭寫信給猶文納利斯』」等等。
Otherwise, anyone whatever who had held a place in that synod, and who had attached himself by his own consent to the partisanship and party of Dioscorus, could have assumed to himself the authority of president, and adjudged it to himself, on the strength of those words: 'and every such fervent lover . . . will be in agreement with thy holiness'; which indeed Christian Lupus neither grants nor could have granted. There remains the difficulty whether Theodosius wrote in the same tenor either to Juvenal or to St. Leo the pope. The subscription adduced by Lupus on Juvenal's behalf wavers. For Labbé believed it should be read 'at the same time' (eodem tempore). Although Stephen Baluze judged that the former reading ought to be retained, as it stands in the manuscripts written by hand. He adds: 'The Romans have it: It was written in the same tenor also to Juvenal,' etc.
236:46
Editio Regia; Eodem tempore scriptum est etiam. Concludit itaque idem Baluzius: Nemo non videt erratum esse typographi, neque video cur retentum sit Labbeo. In hac itaque mss. codd. et editorum varietate, quid certi inferre possimus non video. Idcirco ejusmodi annotationi firmiter insistendum esse non arbitror. Potissimum cum lateat a quo el qua auctoritate conciliorum Actis fuerit apposita.Præterea dato adhuc quod lectio a Christiano Lupo adoptata, ge nuina sit, et a nemine in dubium adducatur quid inde? An non verba illa eodem tenore scriptum est etiam Jurenali, sine ulla violenta interpretatione exponi possunt, Juvenali scriptum fuisse, ut unanimi consensione Dioscoro adhæreret ?
王室版作:「在同一時間也曾寫過。」因此同一位巴呂茲下結論說:「沒有人看不出這是排印之誤,我也看不出拉貝為何保留它。」在抄本與印本如此紛歧的情況下,我看不出我們能得出什麼確切的結論。因此我認為不該堅執於這一類的註腳,尤其因為它究竟由誰、憑何權威而被附加於眾公會議的會議錄之上,仍隱晦不明。再者,即便承認克里斯提安·路普斯所採用的讀法是真確的、且無人對此置疑——那又如何?難道那句「也以同樣的措辭寫信給猶文納利斯」不能毫不牽強地解作:是寫信給猶文納利斯,叫他以同心的贊同依附於狄奧斯科魯斯嗎?
The Royal Edition has: 'At the same time it was also written.' Therefore the same Baluze concludes: 'No one fails to see that it is a printer's error, nor do I see why it was retained by Labbé.' In this variety of manuscript codices and of printed editions, what certain conclusion we can draw I do not see. Therefore I do not think one should firmly insist upon an annotation of this kind, especially since it lies hidden by whom and by what authority it was appended to the Acts of the councils. Moreover, granting still that the reading adopted by Christian Lupus be genuine, and called into doubt by no one—what then? Cannot those words, 'it was written in the same tenor also to Juvenal,' be expounded without any forced interpretation as meaning that it was written to Juvenal that he should adhere with unanimous consent to Dioscorus?
236:47
In hoc casu litreræ ad Juvendem Hierosolymorum direclæ apprime respondent Theo losii divalibus Dioscoro dat s, in quibus dumtaxat mentio facta est Juvenalem et Tha lassium in ea synodo consentaneos futuros 381 esse sanctitati Dioscori, radianti Dei gratia honestate vitœ et catholica fide. Nullo respectu habito ad auctorita tem et primatum quæ solus Dioscorus summa injuria extorserat. Sed vim potius facere possunt in Lupi favorem verba quibus Dioscorus, se purgare cupiens a criminubus in Ephesina synodo patratis, Chalcedo nensibus PP. audacter respondebat:
在這種情況下,發給耶路撒冷的猶文納利斯的信,恰恰與狄奧多西頒給狄奧斯科魯斯的帝國敕令相符——其中只提到猶文納利斯和塔拉西烏斯在那會議中必與狄奧斯科魯斯的聖座同心一致;他藉神的恩典在生命的尊榮與大公的信仰上放出光輝——而對於那唯獨狄奧斯科魯斯以極不公義之手段所強奪的權威與首席之位,則絲毫未提。然而,狄奧斯科魯斯為要洗清自己在以弗所會議中所犯的罪行,膽敢對迦克墩諸教父如此回答的那些話,反倒可能對路普斯有利:
In this case the letter directed to Juvenal of Jerusalem corresponds exactly to the imperial decree of Theodosius given to Dioscorus, in which mention is made only that Juvenal and Thalassius would be in agreement, in that synod, with the holiness of Dioscorus, who is radiant by the grace of God in the honor of life and in the catholic faith—no regard whatever being had to the authority and primacy which Dioscorus alone had extorted with the utmost injustice. But the words by which Dioscorus, wishing to clear himself of the crimes perpetrated in the Ephesine synod, boldly answered the Chalcedonian Fathers, can rather carry weight in Lupus's favor:
236:48
Comperit vestra clemtantia quia non mihi soli sacratissimus noster impe rator commisit judicium, sed et beatissimo Juvenali et sanctissimo Thalassio auctoritatem synodi dedit. Nos ergo judicavimus quæ judicata sunt. Consennsit. nolis universa synodus. Quare in me solum ista extenduntur, quando auctoritas ex æquo tribuI data est, et judicatis a nobis consensit, ut dixi, universa synodus. 12.
「你們的仁慈已經得知:我們至神聖的皇帝並非單把審判託付給我一人,乃也把會議的權柄賜給了至蒙福的猶文納利斯和至聖的塔拉西烏斯。所以我們所判的,乃是該判之事。全會議都與我們同意。那麼,這些事為何單單歸咎於我一人呢?既然權柄是平等地授予、共同分擔的,而正如我所說,全會議都對我們所判的表示贊同。」十二、
'Your clemency has learned that our most sacred emperor entrusted the judgment not to me alone, but also gave the authority of the synod to the most blessed Juvenal and the most holy Thalassius. We therefore have judged the things that have been judged. The whole synod consented with us. Why then are these things extended to me alone, when the authority was equally bestowed and shared, and the whole synod, as I said, consented to the things judged by us?' 12.
236:49
Postrema profecto hæc verba, quæ annotare Lupus omisit, si non subdole et ad adsciscendos sibi in criminibus socios prolata fuissent, argumentum suppenditarent judicandi Dioscorum arroganter non sibi assumpsisse ex imperatoris divali auctoritatem synodo veluti primatem præsidendi, sed ex æquo et Juvenali atque Thalassio datam fuisse. Verumtamen in nostræ causæ favorem quid deduceretur? Si in illa divali nulla prorsus mentio Leonis summi ponti ficis habeatur, ad quem, spectatis omnibus juribus et præcedentium conciliorum consuetudine synodo præ esse pertinebat?
這末了的話,是路普斯漏記的;倘若它們不是出於詭詐、為要在他的罪行上為自己拉攏同夥而說的,便足以提供論據,使人判斷狄奧斯科魯斯並非自高地憑皇帝的敕令把會議的權威攬為己有、作主持的首席,乃是此權也同樣賜給了猶文納利斯和塔拉西烏斯。然而,若那敕令中對至高教宗良絲毫未提——而按一切權利與在先諸公會議的慣例,主持會議本當歸於良——那麼又能為我們的論點推出什麼有利之處呢?
These last words, which Lupus omitted to note, if they had not been put forth deceitfully and for the purpose of enlisting accomplices for himself in his crimes, would supply an argument for judging that Dioscorus had not arrogantly assumed to himself the authority over the synod from the emperor's decree as president-primate, but that it had been given equally to Juvenal and Thalassius as well. Yet what could be deduced in favor of our cause, if in that decree no mention whatever is had of Leo the supreme pontiff, to whom, considering all rights and the custom of preceding councils, it pertained to preside over the synod?
236:50
Non video ergo quemadmodum plene Theodosius purgari possit ab ea nota, qua, circumventus a suis ministris, ultro manus præbue rit ad apostolicæ seda jura infringenda. Modo tandem difficultas redit, au Theodosius codem tenore scripserit ad S. Leonem. Duo quidem consideranda occurrunt, quæ Lupi opinioni patrocinari videntur. Alterum, quod jampridem in hoc capite a nohis discussum et enucleatum est, disserentes de divi Leonis epistola ad Ephesinam synodum. Aliud est testimonium Julii Puteolani ab ipso Lupo in medium aductum. Quoad primum attinet gravissimæ solum conjecturæ occurrunt. Non enim hactenus ab erudi dis Theodosii epistolæ ad Leonem de indicta Ephe sina synudo reperta:
因此我看不出,狄奧多西怎能完全洗脫那責備的污點——就是他被自己的臣僕所包圍,竟自願伸手去侵犯使徒聖座的權利。如今那難題又重新出現:狄奧多西是否以同樣的措辭寫信給聖良。確有兩件事可供斟酌,似乎支持路普斯的見解。其一,乃我們在本章中論及聖良致以弗所會議的書信時已經討論並闡明的。其二,乃路普斯本人所提出的、波佐利的猶利烏斯的見證。至於第一點,所呈現的只是一些極為重大的臆測。因為直到如今,學者們尚未發現任何狄奧多西論及召開以弗所會議而致良的書信:
I do not see, therefore, how Theodosius can be fully cleared of that mark of blame by which, hemmed in by his ministers, he of his own accord lent a hand to infringing the rights of the apostolic See. Now at last the difficulty returns, whether Theodosius wrote in the same tenor to St. Leo. Two things indeed occur to be considered, which seem to support Lupus's opinion. The one, which has already been discussed and unfolded by us in this chapter, in treating of St. Leo's letter to the Ephesine synod. The other is the testimony of Julius of Puteoli, brought forward by Lupus himself. As regards the first, only very grave conjectures present themselves. For up to now no letters of Theodosius to Leo concerning the convoked Ephesine synod have been found by the learned:
236:51
sunt, ut certo statuere possimus has ejusdem fuisse tenoris cum divalibus ad Diosco rum directis. Unuæ dunuaxat exploratum est, num quam S. Leonem suspicatum fuisse quod prærogativa primatus et,jus præsidendi synodo altorum impotentia ipsi esset adjudicandum. Alias auctoritatem apostolicæ sedis quam adhibuit Theodosius numquam interposuisset nec suos legatos tot tantisque labori bus et discriminibus exposuisset, locum et tempus factiosis viris forte dedisset, optime conscius eadem tempora non semper currere posse. Tale tantumque robur tenebat in virtute S, pontifex, ut nequaquam a quacumque sæculi potestate vinci posset;
——以致我們無法確切斷定這些書信與發給狄奧斯科魯斯的敕令措辭相同。唯有這一件事是確定的:聖良從未疑心首席的特權與主持會議之權,會因他人的軟弱無力而被判歸於他。否則狄奧多西絕不會援引他所訴諸的使徒聖座的權威,也不會讓他的使節暴露於如此眾多、如此重大的勞苦與危險之中,也不會偶然把機會與時日讓給結黨營私之徒——因為他深知那些時勢不能總是順遂運行。聖教宗在其德能中所持守的力量是如此之大,以致他絕不能被世上任何權勢所勝過;
—such that we might establish with certainty that these were of the same tenor as the decrees directed to Dioscorus. This one thing only is ascertained: that St. Leo never suspected that the prerogative of the primacy and the right of presiding over the synod ought to be adjudged to him by the powerlessness of others. Otherwise Theodosius would never have invoked the authority of the apostolic See which he employed, nor would he have exposed his legates to so many and such great labors and dangers, nor would he perchance have given place and time to factious men, being most well aware that those same times cannot always run their course. Such and so great was the strength the holy pontiff held in his virtue, that he could in no way be overcome by any worldly power whatsoever;
236:52
potissi mum cam ageretur de postolicæ sedis juribus et prærogativis, quas nec levier ledere cuiquam permisit, ut sexcentis exemplis ex ejus vita desumptis explicare possemus. Julii utique episcopi Puteolani locutio multum conficeret. Auctoritatem autem et pondus haberet ad purgandam diluendamque schisamtis notam qua a quamplurimis scriptoribus Theo dosius imperator inuritur. Sed Theodosii litterarum tenor qualis fuerit, hactenus ignoratur.
——尤其當所論及的是使徒聖座的權利與特權時,他連讓人稍微損傷它都不容許,正如我們能從他的生平引出無數例證來加以說明。波佐利主教猶利烏斯的言論確實能起很大作用。它具有權威與分量,足以洗清並滌除那污點——就是極多作者用以烙印皇帝狄奧多西的「分裂」之名。但狄奧多西書信的措辭究竟如何,至今仍不得而知。
—especially when there was question of the rights and prerogatives of the apostolic See, which he did not permit anyone to wound even slightly, as we could illustrate with countless examples drawn from his life. The utterance of Julius, bishop of Puteoli, would indeed accomplish much. It would carry authority and weight toward clearing and washing away the mark of schism with which the emperor Theodosius is branded by very many writers. But what the tenor of Theodosius's letters may have been is hitherto unknown.
236:53
Proptereae qui nodum in scirpo quærere solent, et vel 382 imperatorem læsæ ecclesiasticæ jurisdictionis reum, vel qui Romanorum pentificum auctoritatem in indi cendis et habendis conciliis reformare et penitus de jicere nituntur, si alia argumenta magis perspicua non suppeterent, respondebunt: Verba illa, eodem tenore cadere dumtaxat supra concilli, indictionem, ita ut æque; sanctus Leo ab imperatore vocatus fue rit, ac Dioscorus, Juvenalis, atque Thalassius;
因此,那些慣於在燈心草上找結(即吹毛求疵)的人,以及那些竭力要麼把皇帝定為侵犯教會司法權之罪、要麼要改革並徹底推翻羅馬諸教宗在召開與舉行公會議上的權威的人,若手邊沒有別的更明顯的論據,便會回答說:那「以同樣的措辭」幾個字,只落在公會議的召集上,以致聖良乃是被皇帝以同等的地位召來,正如狄奧斯科魯斯、猶文納利斯和塔拉西烏斯一樣;
Therefore those who are wont to seek a knot in a bulrush, and who strive either to make the emperor guilty of violated ecclesiastical jurisdiction, or to reform and utterly cast down the authority of the Roman pontiffs in the convoking and holding of councils, if other more evident arguments were not at hand, will reply: Those words, 'in the same tenor,' fall only upon the convocation of the council, so that holy Leo was summoned by the emperor on equal terms as Dioscorus, Juvenal, and Thalassius;
236:54
minime vero referri ad synodi primatem et præsidem, quam prærogativam unice et Dioscoro commissam, fuiss et laudata divalis et synodalium gestorum series patefaciunt Si ita mihi reponeretur, non tamen in an gulum Christiani Lupi opinionem rejiciendam esse arbitrarer. Hanc enim majus robor et vim assequi, ex Hilari diaconi, apostolicæ sedis pariter legati protestatione, si integram eam doctissimus vir in medium attulisset, quemadmodum nos facere necesserium duximus, quidem doci viri, qui nullis adhæream paribus, judicabunt. 13. Hilarus itaque diaconus Romonus, lnlerpretante eum Florentio episcopo Lydorum, dixit:
——但這些話絕非指會議的首席與主持者,因為這特權是獨一地託付給狄奧斯科魯斯的,正如所引的敕令與會議記錄的整個次序所表明的。倘若有人如此向我反駁,我仍不認為克里斯提安·路普斯的見解該被棄置於一隅。因為這見解從希拉里執事——他同樣是使徒聖座的使節——的抗議中獲得更大的力量與效力,只要那位最有學問的人把它完整地提出來,正如我們認為有必要去做的那樣——確實,那些不依附任何派系的有學問的人,必會如此判斷。十三、於是羅馬執事希拉里,由呂底亞主教弗洛倫提烏斯為他翻譯,說:
—but that they by no means refer to the primate and president of the synod, which prerogative was committed uniquely to Dioscorus, as both the cited decree and the series of synodal acts make plain. If it were thus objected to me, I would nonetheless not think that the opinion of Christian Lupus should be cast into a corner. For it attains greater strength and force from the protest of Hilary the deacon, likewise legate of the apostolic See, if that most learned man had brought it forward whole, as we have deemed it necessary to do—as indeed learned men, who cling to no party, will judge. 13. Hilary, then, the Roman deacon, with Florentius bishop of Lydia interpreting for him, said:
236:55
Gloriosissimi christianissimi imperatores charitatem circa fidem catholicam et affectum tenentes, beatissi- num episcopum Leonem apostolicæ sedis præsulem, ut huic venerabili et sancto concilio adesset, dirigentes venerabiles epistolas, supplicarunt, cujus piletati pla cere potuit, si in hac re teneretur aliqua silimitudo Nam melius potest cognoscere vestra sanctitas, quia ne- que in Nicæna, neque in Ephesina sancta synodo, neque in alio tali sancto concilio papa perpetuæ sanctis simæ sedis adfuit.
「那至榮耀、至基督化的諸位皇帝,對大公的信仰懷著仁愛與情誼,差遣可敬的書信,懇求那至蒙福的主教良——使徒聖座的長者——務要親臨這可敬而神聖的公會議;倘若在此事上保持某種一致,他的虔誠原是樂於應允的。因為你們聖座更能認明:無論在尼西亞的神聖會議,或在以弗所的神聖會議,或在任何別的這樣的神聖公會議中,那永久至聖之座的教宗都未曾親臨。」
'The most glorious and most Christian emperors, holding charity and affection toward the catholic faith, sending venerable letters, besought the most blessed bishop Leo, prelate of the apostolic See, that he should be present at this venerable and holy council—whose piety it might have pleased, if in this matter any likeness were maintained. For your holiness can better recognize that neither in the holy synod of Nicaea, nor in that of Ephesus, nor in any other such holy council, was the pope of the perpetual most holy See present.'
236:56
Alludit hic forte Hilarus ad ea quæ S pontifex scripsit ad imperatorem Theodo sium, et Palcheriam augustam, recensendo causas quæ eum præpediebant ne extra Italiam ad haben dum concilium proficisceretur. Subdidit deinde Hilarus: Pro qua re hujus formæ sequens consuetudinem nos direxit. Qui sanctissimus non dubitans se in vobis hic adesse, quos præcipue cognoscit omnia quæ ad fidei cathilicæ sinceritatem et quæ ad S. Petri apostoli pertinent reverentiam agere, qui etiam per nos congrus sanctorum Patrum concilio direxit epistolas, quas suscipi et recenseri præcipite.
希拉里在此或許是暗指聖教宗寫給皇帝狄奧多西與奧古斯塔普爾刻里亞的話——他在信中列舉了那些攔阻他、使他不能離開義大利前去舉行公會議的緣由。隨後希拉里又補充說:「為此緣故,他遵照這慣例的常規差遣了我們。那至聖者並不疑惑他乃在你們裡面親臨此處——他尤其知道你們行一切關乎大公信仰的純正、並關乎當向使徒聖彼得所存敬畏之事——他也藉著我們寄來了適於聖教父公會議的書信,這些書信你們當予接受並宣讀。」
Here perhaps Hilary alludes to what the holy pontiff wrote to the emperor Theodosius and to the empress Pulcheria, recounting the causes which hindered him from setting out beyond Italy to hold the council. Then Hilary added: 'For which reason, following the custom of this practice, he has directed us. He, the most holy one, not doubting that he is here present in you—whom especially he knows to do all things that pertain to the sincerity of the catholic faith and to the reverence due to St. Peter the apostle—who also through us has directed letters fitting for a council of the holy Fathers, which you are to receive and read.'
236:57
Gravissima hæc Hilari allocutio, ipsiusque justissima postulatio, apo stolicæ sedis juribus innaxa, nec contemni, nec rejici debebat a Dioscuro; cum testimonium perhibuisset Hiliarus, S. pontificem concilio adesse per suos lega tos, atque postulasset ut a Patribus id cognoscere tur, ejusque dogmatica epistola susciperetur et lege retur. Tum vero Dioscorus, intemperantiæ frenis laxatis, se constituit ambitiosum judicem omnium gerendarum rerum, imperialium ministrorum, pro tectione et armatæ cohortis præsidio innatus anda cter præcepit: Suscipiautur quæ scripta sunt ad hanc sanctam et universalem synodum sanctissimo fratre nostro coepiscopo Leone.
希拉里這至為莊重的陳辭,以及他立於使徒聖座權利之上、至為公義的要求,狄奧斯科魯斯本不該加以輕視或拒絕;因為希拉里已作見證:聖教宗是藉著他的使節親臨會議,並要求眾教父承認此事,並接受、宣讀他的信理書信。然而那時狄奧斯科魯斯卻放鬆了他放縱的韁繩,自立為一切待議之事的野心法官;他倚仗帝國臣僕的庇護與一支武裝衛隊的護衛,膽敢下令說:「凡我們至聖的弟兄、同作主教的良寄給這神聖普世會議的,當予接受。」
This most weighty address of Hilary, and his most just demand, resting upon the rights of the apostolic See, ought neither to have been despised nor rejected by Dioscorus; since Hilary had borne witness that the holy pontiff was present at the council through his legates, and had demanded that this be acknowledged by the Fathers, and that his dogmatic letter be received and read. But then Dioscorus, the reins of his intemperance loosed, set himself up as an ambitious judge of all things to be transacted; relying on the protection of the imperial ministers and the guard of an armed cohort, he boldly commanded: 'Let the things be received that have been written to this holy and universal synod by our most holy brother and fellow-bishop Leo.'
236:58
Ne relegerentur, præpedivit, et harum littarerum loco divinæ litteræ redditæ sunt, quas præ manibus tenebat Joannes presbyter, et primicerius notariorum, quæ de Juvenalis mandato le ctæ et insertæ fuerunt fidei monumentorum. Hæc quidem, ut sincere fatear portendunt Dioscorunt se constituisse synodi præsidem ex violenta invasione, ut Christianus Lupus indicavit Nescio tamen an principis delegationem propus, excladant. Lupo tamen suffragari vedetur Rusticus, vetustus interpres Actorum Chalcedonensium, qui ad hanc Dioscori agendi ra tionem animadvertens, annotavit in margme: Præ varicatio Dioscori, suscipi epistolam papæ a synodo, et non relegi. Ista quidem, ut.
他攔阻不讓宣讀這些書信,而以帝國的書信取代之——這些帝國的書信是長老兼書記長約翰預先拿在手中的;它們遵猶文納利斯之命被宣讀,並被插入信仰的記錄之中。坦白說,這些事確實預示:狄奧斯科魯斯是藉著暴力的侵奪而自立為會議的主持者,正如克里斯提安·路普斯所指明的。然而我不知道這些事是否完全排除了君王的委派。不過,迦克墩會議錄的古代譯者魯斯提古斯似乎支持路普斯——他注意到狄奧斯科魯斯這種行事方式,便在頁邊註道:「狄奧斯科魯斯的瀆職:教宗的書信只准會議接受,卻不准宣讀。」這些事,確實如——
He prevented their being read out, and in place of these letters the imperial letters were rendered, which John the presbyter and chief of the notaries held ready in his hands; and these, by the command of Juvenal, were read and inserted into the records of the faith. These things indeed, to confess sincerely, portend that Dioscorus had set himself up as president of the synod by a violent invasion, as Christian Lupus indicated. Yet I do not know whether they altogether exclude a delegation of the prince. Still, Rusticus, the ancient translator of the Acts of Chalcedon, seems to support Lupus, who, noting this manner of Dioscorus's acting, annotated in the margin: 'The prevarication of Dioscorus, that the letter of the pope should be received by the synod, and not read out.' These things indeed, as—
236:59
æquitas postulabat, cum ad magis Christiani Lupi opinionem explican dam, tum ad quasdam obscuras implexasque quæstiones, occasione suæ opinionis ab eodem Lupo ex citatas, aut dirimendas, aut illustrandas nos scribere oportuit; minime tamen recedentes a summo S. pontificis Leons studio, qui omnia validiora media adhibuit ut in indicta synodo omnia ad juslitiæ api ces agerentur. 383 14 Posteaquam vero Dioscorus omne arbitrium in synodi accepit, quid boni Leoni et universæ catholicæ Ecclesiæ sperandum supererat ?
——正如公平所要求的,我們有責任如此書寫,既為更充分地闡明克里斯提安·路普斯的見解,也為解決或闡釋某些晦暗而糾纏的問題——這些問題是同一位路普斯藉著他的見解之機而激起的;然而我們絕不偏離聖教宗良至高的熱忱——他運用了一切更有力的手段,使所召開的會議中一切事都能行到公義的極致。十四、但狄奧斯科魯斯既已在會議中攫取了一切專斷之權,良與全大公教會還能指望剩下什麼好處呢?
—as equity demanded, it behooved us to write, both to expound more fully the opinion of Christian Lupus, and to settle or illustrate certain obscure and entangled questions stirred up by the same Lupus on the occasion of his opinion; yet by no means departing from the supreme zeal of the holy pontiff Leo, who employed all the stronger means so that in the convoked synod all things might be conducted to the very summits of justice. 14. But after Dioscorus had seized all arbitrary power in the synod, what good remained to be hoped for by Leo and by the whole catholic Church?
236:60
Quid præ sidii Flaviano Eusebioque Dorylæi, qui Elpidium cum armatis militum copiis, de imperatoris mandato, conspiciunt adesse synodo, accepta jam facultate in vincula mittendi quoquot præsidis voluntati obstitisent ? Fatcor quidem hanc facultatem Elpidio fa ctam fuisse contra concordiæ turbatores. At qua ratione Flavianus, et Eusebius, aliique, qui fortiter pro catholica fide et pro apostolicæ sedis juribus merito contendebant, poterant esse concordes et æquanimes cum iis qui sub honestatis specie fidem incarnationis profigare volebant, et catholicæ doctrinæ vindices opprimere? « Vetantur (animadvertit Quesnellus) episcopi, qui prius condemnaverunt Eutychen sententiam dicere;
弗拉維安和多里萊翁的尤西比烏斯還剩下什麼保護呢?他們眼見埃爾皮迪烏斯奉皇帝之命率領武裝的兵丁隊伍親臨會議,且已領了權柄,可把任何抵擋主持者意願的人投入鎖鏈。我固然承認,這權柄是賜給埃爾皮迪烏斯去對付攪擾和睦之人的。但弗拉維安和尤西比烏斯,以及其他為大公信仰、為使徒聖座的權利而勇敢且當然地爭戰的人,又怎能與那些假借誠實之名、卻想要傾覆道成肉身之信仰、壓制大公教義之護衛者的人同心、平氣相處呢?「(凱奈爾評論道)那些先前定了猶提克之罪的主教,被禁止宣判;
What protection remained for Flavian and Eusebius of Dorylaeum, who behold Elpidius present at the synod with armed companies of soldiers, by the emperor's command, having already received the faculty of casting into chains whomever should oppose the will of the president? I confess indeed that this faculty was granted to Elpidius against the disturbers of concord. But by what reasoning could Flavian and Eusebius, and others who were bravely and deservedly contending for the catholic faith and for the rights of the apostolic See, be in concord and of equal mind with those who, under a show of honesty, wished to overthrow the faith of the incarnation and to oppress the defenders of catholic doctrine? 'The bishops who had previously condemned Eutyches are forbidden (Quesnel observes) to pronounce sentence;
236:61
immo judicium de suo in Euaychen, judicio exspectare imperautur. Missæ pi æterea litteræ ab Augusto ad proconsulem pro vinciæ, ad magistratus et duces exercitus, ut exse cutioni mandent decreta concilii. Demum ad ipsam synodum, ubi Flavianun) ut turbulentum et novas res in religione molientem, Eutychen vero honori fice compellat, ut vitum probum ut veritatis tena cem. » Hæc de illius synodi exordiis recensuit Quesnellus parum, in his describendis abscedens a Baronio et aliis, qui ordinata magis methodo, hanc tragicam describunt nisluriam; quam netamen nos summatim dumtaxat referre in studiis habemus, ne actum ab aliis agere videamur.
——不止如此,他們竟被命令要等候別人對他們論斷猶提克的論斷加以審斷。此外,奧古斯都差人寫信給該省的代執政官、給眾官長與軍隊的將領,叫他們執行公會議的諸項決議。最後,又寫信給會議本身,在信中他攻擊弗拉維安為攪擾者、為在宗教中圖謀新事的人,卻尊敬地稱呼猶提克為正直人、為持守真理者。」凱奈爾簡略地敘述了那會議開端的這些事,在描述時略微偏離了巴洛尼烏斯及其他人——後者以更有條理的方法描述這齣悲慘的歷史;然而我們只致力於概略地敘述它,免得顯出我們是在重做別人已做之事。
—nay rather, they are commanded to await the judgment concerning their own judgment upon Eutyches. Letters were moreover sent by the Augustus to the proconsul of the province, to the magistrates and commanders of the army, that they should put the decrees of the council into execution. Finally, to the synod itself, where he assails Flavian as turbulent and as one contriving novelties in religion, but addresses Eutyches honorably, as an upright man and a holder-fast of the truth.' These things concerning the beginnings of that synod Quesnel recounted briefly, departing somewhat in describing them from Baronius and others, who with a more orderly method describe this tragic history; which, however, we make it our study to relate only summarily, lest we should seem to do over what has been done by others.
236:62
Inter ergo alias inju rias quas prino Flavianus subire cogitur, una illa fuit, quod, convenientibus in illa synodo, Domno Antiocheno, Juvenali Hicrosulymorum Stephano Ephesi, et aliis, minime ipsi Flaviano permissum fuerit post Antiochenum episcopum sedere, sed post Juvenalem. Atque convenientibus centum et triginta episcopis in basilica Dei Genitricis Mariæ, jussum est a Dioscoro legi Iteras imperatoris ad se ipsum da tas: legati vero apostolicæ sedis, nimirulm Julius episcopus Puteolanus, Renatus presbyter titulo San cti Clementis, Hilarus diaconus, synodum de sua legatione docuerunt, exbribitis pariter epistolis quas cum ad synodum, tum ad Flavianum sanctissimus Leo Magnus direxerat.
那麼,在弗拉維安起初被迫承受的其他凌辱之中,有一件乃是:當安提阿的多姆努斯、耶路撒冷的猶文納利斯、以弗所的司提反及其他人聚集在那會議中時,弗拉維安自己絕不被准許坐在安提阿主教之後,反要坐在猶文納利斯之後。當一百三十位主教聚集在神之母馬利亞的大殿中時,狄奧斯科魯斯下令宣讀皇帝寫給他本人的信;而使徒聖座的使節——即波佐利主教猶利烏斯、聖革利免堂的長老雷納圖斯、以及執事希拉里——向會議陳明他們出使的事,同時呈上至聖的良大教宗所寄給會議並寄給弗拉維安的書信。
Among, then, the other injuries which Flavian was first compelled to undergo, one was this: that, when there had assembled in that synod Domnus of Antioch, Juvenal of Jerusalem, Stephen of Ephesus, and others, Flavian himself was by no means permitted to sit after the bishop of Antioch, but after Juvenal. And when one hundred and thirty bishops had assembled in the basilica of Mary the Mother of God, it was ordered by Dioscorus that the letters of the emperor addressed to himself be read; and the legates of the apostolic See—namely Julius bishop of Puteoli, Renatus presbyter of the title of St. Clement, and Hilary the deacon—instructed the synod concerning their legation, likewise producing the letters which the most holy Leo the Great had directed both to the synod and to Flavian.
236:63
Susceptæ quidem fuerunt hujusmodi litteeræ ( ut vidimus paulo ante), minime lectæ. Et quamvis pontificii legati pluries institis sent ut legerentur, et sub juramento id promi sisset Dioscorus, tamen perjurii reus potius fieri voluit, Ecclesiæ apostolicæ jura violare, scandalum in totum orbem excitare, quam permittere ut recita rentur. 15. Harum ergo litterarum loco maluit ut imperatoris littaræ legerentur; et audita suggestione qua postulabatur ut fidei causa tractaretur, Dioscorus petitionem rejecit dicens decretum esse ab imperatore ut de controversiis Constantinopoli Flavianum inter et Eutychen exortis tractaretur.
這一類的書信固然被接受了(正如我們稍前所見),卻絕不被宣讀。雖然教宗的使節屢次堅持要宣讀它們,狄奧斯科魯斯也曾起誓應允,但他寧可甘冒偽誓之罪、踐踏使徒教會的權利、在普天下激起絆跌,也不肯准許宣讀。十五、因此他寧願以皇帝的信代替這些書信而宣讀;當有人提議要求審理信仰的案件時,狄奧斯科魯斯卻駁回這請求,說皇帝已下令,要審理在君士坦丁堡興起的、弗拉維安與猶提克之間的爭端。
Letters of this kind were indeed received (as we saw a little before), but by no means read. And although the pontifical legates had repeatedly insisted that they be read, and Dioscorus had promised this under oath, nevertheless he chose rather to become guilty of perjury, to violate the rights of the apostolic Church, and to stir up scandal throughout the whole world, than to permit that they be recited. 15. In place of these letters, therefore, he preferred that the emperor's letter be read; and when the suggestion was heard by which it was demanded that the cause of the faith be treated, Dioscorus rejected the petition, saying it had been decreed by the emperor that there be treated the controversies arisen at Constantinople between Flavian and Eutyches.
236:64
Notarii, qui Acta exci prebant ex ejusdem Alexandrini episcopi mandato addiderunt episcopo. Dioscoro acquievisse, et accla- masse de fide nihil esse agendum et innovandum. At putidum hocce mendacium patefactum est in Chal cedonensi concilio, actione prima. Immo additum est Dioscori notarios impetum fecisse in notarios Ste pham episcopi Ephesini; deletum que quod recens fuerat exaratum, vimque maguam adhibitam, ut eorum checas abriperent, et ab iisdem digitos resistentium pene confractos esse.
那些記錄會議錄的書記,遵那位亞歷山大主教之命,添加說:該主教(即弗拉維安)已贊同狄奧斯科魯斯,並高呼信仰之事不必有所作為、不必有所革新。但這卑劣的謊言在迦克墩公會議的第一次會議中被揭穿了。不止如此,還有人補充說:狄奧斯科魯斯的書記攻擊了以弗所主教司提反的書記,把剛寫下的塗抹了,又施以極大的暴力,奪去他們的書板,並把抵抗者的手指幾乎都壓碎了。
The notaries who were taking down the Acts, by command of the same Alexandrian bishop, added that the bishop assented to Dioscorus, and acclaimed that nothing concerning the faith was to be done or innovated. But this foul falsehood was exposed in the Council of Chalcedon, in the first session. Nay more, it was added that the notaries of Dioscorus made an assault upon the notaries of Stephen bishop of Ephesus; and that what had recently been written down was erased, and great violence was applied, so that they snatched away their tablets, and the fingers of those resisting were almost crushed by these same men.
236:65
Ut igitur quæ Dioscorus secum agitaverat exsecutioni demandaret, ex Elpidii comitis suggestione, Eutyches, proba atibus episcopis, ingredi jussus est, causamque agere, ut quæ de fide sentiret anpuntiaret. Qui consueta calliditate utens, blande, tamquam testes suæ fidei, synodi Patres interpella bat, prius se ipsum et Patri, Filio Spiritui sancto commendando. Se fidei libellum præ manibus habere fassus est, quem sanctæ 384 synodo obtulit. In eo autem se a pueritia constituisse in silentio vivere assverat, vitamque usque ad decrepitam senectutem agere, longe ab omnibus conturbationibus;
因此,為叫狄奧斯科魯斯能執行他心裡所謀劃的,便藉著伯爵埃爾皮迪烏斯的提議,吩咐猶提克進來申訴他的案件,好叫他宣告他在信仰上所持守的——眾主教都贊同此事。他使出慣用的詭詐,諂媚地向會議的眾教父呼籲,彷彿他們是他信仰的見證人,先把自己交託給父、子、聖靈。他承認手中已備有一本信仰小冊,便將它呈給神聖的會議。他在其中聲稱:自幼他就立定心志要在靜默中度日,遠離一切紛擾,直到衰朽的老年;
Therefore, in order that Dioscorus might carry into execution what he had devised in his mind, at the suggestion of the count Elpidius, Eutyches—the bishops approving—was ordered to enter and plead his cause, that he might announce what he held concerning the faith. He, using his accustomed cunning, blandly appealed to the Fathers of the synod as if they were witnesses of his faith, first commending himself to the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. He confessed that he had a booklet of faith ready in his hands, which he offered to the holy synod. In it he asserted that from boyhood he had resolved to live in silence, and to pass his life even to decrepit old age, far from all disturbances;
236:66
sed pex- simis periculis insidiantium deinde circumdatum fuisse contendit, eo quod non acquievisset secundum definitionem prioris vestri Ephesini congregati concilii, præ ter eam quæ in Nicæa a sanctis Patribus fides eat ex- posita, sapere. In sinceræ suæ fidei testimonium Entyches Symbolum Nicænum subjecit, ad quod al indere simulans, postea dixit: Sic ab initio a proga nitotibus meis accipiens credidi; in hac autem fide, et sum genitus, et statim consecratus sum Deo, et suscepa me ipsius misericordia; in hac in fide baptizatus signa- tus sum, ut usque vixi ea et mori opto. Quæ pariter ab Ephesina synodo erant statuta juxta S.
——但隨後他卻辯稱:他被那些埋伏窺伺他之人的最重危險所環繞,乃因他不肯依照你們從前在以弗所聚集的會議的定斷,去主張超出眾聖教父在尼西亞所闡明之信仰以外的任何事。猶提克為作他真誠信仰的見證,便附上尼西亞信經,且假意暗指它,隨後說:「我從起初,從我列祖領受了,便如此相信;我在這信仰中得生,並立即被分別歸神,他自己的憐憫接納了我;我在這信仰中受了洗、蓋了印,以致我至今活在其中,也願死在其中。」他承認他同樣接受以弗所會議照著聖——
—but then he contended that he had been surrounded by the most grievous perils of those lying in wait for him, because he had not acquiesced in holding, according to the definition of your former council assembled at Ephesus, anything beyond that faith which was set forth at Nicaea by the holy Fathers. As a testimony of his sincere faith, Eutyches subjoined the Nicene Creed, to which, pretending to allude, he afterward said: 'Thus from the beginning, receiving it from my forefathers, have I believed; and in this faith I was both born, and immediately consecrated to God, and his own mercy received me; in this faith I was baptized and sealed, that I have lived in it thus far and choose to die in it.' He confessed that he likewise accepted the things which had been established by the Ephesine synod according to St. —
236:67
Cyrilli doctrinam, se recipere fatebatur, addito tandem anathemate contra Manichæum, Valentinum, Apolli narium, et Nestorium, omnesque hæreticos usque ad Simonem Magum, et eos qui dicunt carnem Domilli, et Dei nostri Jesu Christi de cælo descendisse Narrat post hæc quemadmodum Eusebius Dorylæi eum, a sua pace extarbare volens, tamquam hæreticum in synodo Constantinopolitana sub Flaviano pustu averit, nullam speciem hæreseoз libellis inserendo. Quare subjicit, episcopo Constantinopolitano præcipiente coactum fuisse ad satisfactionem accusationis.
——西里爾的教義所立定的事,末了又加上咒詛,反對摩尼、瓦倫提努、亞波里拿留和涅斯多留,並一切異端,直到行邪術的西門,並反對那些說我們的主和神耶穌基督的肉身是從天降下的人。在這些事之後,他敘述多里萊翁的尤西比烏斯如何想要把他從他的平安中趕出去,便在弗拉維安主持下的君士坦丁堡會議中控告他為異端,卻在訴狀中未指明任何異端。因此他補充說:因君士坦丁堡主教的命令,他被迫對那控告作出申辯。
—Cyril's doctrine had established, adding at last an anathema against Manichaeus, Valentinus, Apollinaris, and Nestorius, and all heretics down to Simon Magus, and against those who say that the flesh of our Lord and God Jesus Christ descended from heaven. After these things he relates how Eusebius of Dorylaeum, wishing to drive him from his peace, had impleaded him as a heretic in the synod of Constantinople under Flavian, inserting in his pleadings no specification of heresy. Wherefore he subjoins that, the bishop of Constantinople commanding, he was compelled to make satisfaction to the accusation.
236:68
Qui tamen episcopus (Flavianus videlicet) in multis cum accusatore degebar, et pene inseparabilis ab ipso, patans me semper in monasterio ( sicut solebam) perdurare. De qua re certiorem se factum fuisse a magno viro Silentiario, quem ipsi imperator delegaverat, ut non se exponeret periculo comminatæ salutis, qui de tero superfluam (ait) meam esse præsentiam respondit, cum jam ante discusaionem, privatorum odiis et æmu. lationibus quasi per conspirationem esset damnatus Narrat deinde se ad satisfaciendum in judicium ve-.
「然而那主教(即弗拉維安)在許多事上與我的控告者來往,幾乎與他形影不離,以為我照常總是留在修院中。關於此事,有一位大人物——一位內廷侍臣,是皇帝親自委派到我這裡的——使我更加確知,叫我不要使自己暴露於被威脅之安危的危險中;他回答說,我的出席(他說)此後乃是多餘的,因為早在審議之前,我已彷彿藉著一場陰謀,被私人的仇恨與妒忌所定罪了。」他隨後敘述:他為作申辯而前來受審——
'Which bishop nevertheless (Flavian, namely) dwelt in many things with my accuser, and was almost inseparable from him, thinking that I, as I was wont, always continued in the monastery. Of which matter I was made more certain by a great man, a Silentiary, whom the emperor himself had delegated to me, that I should not expose myself to the peril of a threatened welfare; who replied that my presence (he said) was for the rest superfluous, since already before the discussion, by the hatreds and rivalries of private persons, I had been as it were condemned by a conspiracy.' He then relates that he came to the trial to make satisfaction—
236:69
nisse, exhibendo fidei confessionem, plane consonam Patrum Nicænorum doctrinæ, postmodum ab Ephesina synodo confirmatæ, quam neque suscipere concilii Constantinopolitani PP. sub Flaviano dignaban tur, neque recitari permittebant. Sed exorto secreta riorum tumultu, et multis clamoribus supervenien tibus, quibus ejus animus turbabatur, sicuti et ex judicum interlocutionibus, quas scripto tenere affir mabat, ut aliquod aliud adderet Nicænis et Ephesinis statutis adhuc ab ipso exigehatur.
——他呈上一份信仰的告白,明顯與尼西亞諸教父的教義一致,這教義後來經以弗所會議所確認;然而弗拉維安主持下的君士坦丁堡會議的眾教父,既不屑接受它,也不准宣讀它。但因書記們起了騷動,又有許多喧嚷接踵而至,他的心思因此被攪擾,也因眾審判者的插話而受擾——他聲稱這些插話他都有書面記錄——他仍被要求要在尼西亞與以弗所的定斷之外再添加些別的。
—exhibiting a confession of faith plainly consonant with the doctrine of the Nicene Fathers, afterward confirmed by the Ephesine synod, which neither the Fathers of the council of Constantinople under Flavian deigned to receive, nor permitted to be recited. But a tumult of the secretaries having arisen, and many clamors supervening, by which his mind was disturbed, as also by the interlocutions of the judges, which he affirmed he held in writing, it was still demanded of him that he should add something else to the Nicene and Ephesine decrees.
236:70
Ego (eccc dalus maximus Eutychis) vero timens præraricari prolatam definitionem a sancta synodo quæ Dei voluntate hic congregata est, et ea quæ definita erant a sanclis Patribus qui in Nicæa convenerunt, rogabam innotescere vestro sancto concilio, ut his quæ a vobis approbarentur acquiesicerent, paratus in his manere. At nihil de gene rati concilio, quod appellaret, jam in superioribus capitibus demonstratum esse arbitramur. Nec propterea in hocce rejiciendo mendacio nos immorabi mur.
「我(且看猶提克最大的詭詐),既懼怕違背那照神的旨意在此聚集的神聖會議所頒布的定斷,以及那聚集於尼西亞的眾聖教父所定斷的事,便屢次請求向你們神聖的公會議陳明,叫他們應允那蒙你們所贊許的事,我也預備住在其中。」但我們認為,關於他可上訴的那「普世公會議」,在前面諸章中並未顯明有此一物。我們也不為此而在駁斥這謊言上多加耽延。
'I (behold the greatest cunning of Eutyches), fearing to transgress the definition put forth by the holy synod which by God's will is here assembled, and the things which were defined by the holy Fathers who convened at Nicaea, kept asking to make it known to your holy council, that they should acquiesce in those things which were approved by you, being ready to remain in them.' But that nothing concerning a general council, to which he might appeal, was demonstrated in the earlier chapters, we judge. Nor on that account shall we linger over refuting this falsehood.
236:71
Mendacium tamen hoc gravius reddidit sequenti calumnia, dicendo factam in eum conspirationem ad exitum perductam fuisse, quia, subito contra me longe ante scripta sententia, ut ipsi videbatur, damnatio legebatur. Addit ejus fidei professionem in monumentorum serie fuisse deinde mutatam, nullum ver bum faciente de appellatione mea ad vestram sanctita tem reverendissimo iusigni,episco Flavianom neque meos erubescente canos in præliis contra hæreticos et pietatis confessione senescentis. Sua merita quibus hic se insigni tum putabat contra, Nestorianos dimicando, hic Eutyches potissimum exaggerat, ut sensim judicum favorem eorumque commiserationem sibi nancisca tur.
然而他用接下來的誣衊使這謊言更加嚴重,說有一場陰謀已對付他、並已收場,因為——照他看來——早就預先寫好的判決竟被宣讀出來作為對我的定罪。他補充說:他的信仰告白後來在記錄的序列中被更改了,卻隻字未提我向你聖座的上訴,至可敬而尊貴的弗拉維安主教啊,也不為我在抵擋異端的爭戰中、在敬虔的告白中變白的頭髮而羞愧。猶提克在此尤其誇大他自己的功績——他自以為藉著與涅斯多留派爭戰而以此功績見稱——好叫他漸漸博得眾審判者的恩寵與他們的憐憫。
Yet he made this falsehood graver by a subsequent calumny, saying that a conspiracy had been formed against him and brought to its conclusion, because, against me, a sentence written long beforehand, as it seemed to him, was read out as a condemnation. He adds that his profession of faith was afterward changed in the series of the records, while no word was made of my appeal to your holiness, O most reverend and distinguished bishop Flavian, nor any blushing at my hairs grown grey in battles against heretics and in the confession of piety. His own merits, by which he here thought himself distinguished in fighting against the Nestorians, Eutyches here especially exaggerates, that he may gradually win for himself the favor of the judges and their commiseration.
236:72
Sed pejorem adhuc calumniam contra Flavianum instruxit, confingendo S. epicopum injuria sibi soli assumpsisse jus de fidei rebus jutlicandi, et nihil vestræ sanctitati tanti de judicii reservare, et patefacto tenore sententiæ quam in eum idem Flavianus 385 tolit, quamque et in diversis oratoriis, memoriisque sanctorum post appellationem fecit ( (ait ) in me latam legi sententiam. Et anathematizabat me et eos, qui conveniebant ad me, et colloquebantur mecum, alienos faciens a sancta communione, non exspectans vestræ sanctitatis judiciam. Demum post talium tantorumque aliorum mendaciorum seriem.t acervum hisce verbis Ephesini concilii Patres compellat:
但他又對弗拉維安捏造了更壞的誣衊,虛構說:那聖主教不公義地把審理信仰之事的權柄單攬於己,而對你聖座絲毫不留如此重大的審判之權;又說,弗拉維安對他所宣的判決的內容被公開了——這判決在上訴之後,弗拉維安還張貼在各祈禱堂與眾聖徒的紀念所中——「(他說)我讀到了向我宣下的判決。他咒詛我和那些聚到我這裡、與我交談的人,使他們與聖餐相隔絕,並不等候你聖座的審斷。」末了,在如此一連串、堆積如山、為數眾多又極大的謊言之後,他用這些話向以弗所公會議的眾教父呼籲:
But he framed a still worse calumny against Flavian, fabricating that the holy bishop had unjustly assumed to himself alone the right of judging concerning matters of faith, and had reserved nothing of so great a judgment to your holiness; and, the tenor of the sentence being made public which the same Flavian had pronounced against him, and which after the appeal he had affixed in various oratories and memorials of the saints, '(he says) I read the sentence brought against me. And he anathematized me and those who came together to me and conversed with me, making them aliens from holy communion, not awaiting the judgment of your holiness.' Finally, after such a series and heap of so many and so great falsehoods, he addresses the Fathers of the Ephesine council with these words:
236:73
Rogo nunc igitur vestram sanctitatem, considerate mihi compositam, calumnium et factiones et ex hac causa factam ubique sanctis Ecclesiis perturbationem, et ex hoc put lutans plurimis scandalam..... Ego enim ab initio vestræ beatitudinis.judicium postulavi, et iterum, con- testor coram Jesu Christo 16. Quis, amabo, scribit eminentissimus cadinalis Baronius, hæc legens, et nesciens esse Eutychetem, non existimet unum quempiam ex sanctissimis Patri bus orthodoxæ fidei præcipuis defensoribus loqui?
「所以我現今懇求你聖座,求你思想那為對付我所設的誣衊、與諸般結黨、並由此緣故而到處臨到眾聖教會的攪擾,以及由此而臨到極多人的絆跌……因為我從起初就尋求你蒙福者的審斷,並且再次,我在耶穌基督面前作見證。」十六、那至卓越的樞機巴洛尼烏斯寫道:「我問,誰讀了這些話,又不知道這是猶提克,能不以為這是說話的乃是某位至聖教父——正統信仰的首要捍衛者之一呢?」
'I now therefore beseech your holiness, consider the calumny contrived against me, and the factions, and the disturbance everywhere brought upon the holy Churches from this cause, and from this the scandal befalling very many. . . . For I from the beginning sought the judgment of your blessedness, and again, I call to witness before Jesus Christ.' 16. 'Who, pray,' writes the most eminent cardinal Baronius, 'reading these things, and not knowing that it is Eutyches, would not suppose that some one of the most holy Fathers, the chief defenders of the orthodox faith, is speaking?'
236:74
Vel quis sciens dici ista ab Eutychete, ct nesciat quæ præcesserunt, quæve subsecuta sunt, non eum statim conjungat cum antesignanis fidei catholicæ, Athana siis, Gregoriis, Basiliis, atque Chrysostomis? Quam graviter tamen ex his Flaviani animus commotus fuerit, qui se tamquam calumniatorem, et in alterius innocentiam conspiratorem postulatum audierat, et velut ecclesiasticæ pacis perturbatorem in plena synodo, ab hæretico homine mentiente, traducebatur, lector, quæso, secum recogitet.
「或誰,明知這些話是猶提克所說,卻不知其前因後果,能不立刻把他與大公信仰的旗手——眾亞他那修、眾貴格利、眾巴西流、眾屈梭多模——歸為一類呢?」然而弗拉維安的心因這些事被攪動得何等沉重——他聽見自己被指控為誣衊者、為密謀陷害他人清白的人,又在滿堂會議中被一個說謊的異端之人誣為攪擾教會和睦者——讀者啊,我求你自己細細思量。
'Or who, knowing that these things are said by Eutyches, but not knowing what preceded or what followed, would not at once join him with the standard-bearers of the catholic faith—the Athanasiuses, the Gregories, the Basils, and the Chrysostoms?' Yet how grievously Flavian's mind was moved by these things—he who had heard himself impeached as a calumniator, and a conspirator against another's innocence, and was being traduced as a disturber of ecclesiastical peace in the full synod, by a lying heretical man—let the reader, I pray, ponder with himself.
236:75
Quibus sine anim mœstitiis ipse Flavianus credens imederi, acerbiores fieri expertus est, cum, videlicet, recitato Eutychetis libello, petiit locum dari accusatori, juberique ingredi Eusebium Dorylæensem, et nun fuit auditus, sed repulsus, vetitusque Eusebius admitti in episcoporum consessum. Hoc novum facinus, Dioscoro postmodum in concilio Chalcedonensi objectum fuit, qui hujus facti turpitudinem in comitem Elpidium, et Etpulius in imperatorem ita jubentem accusa Eusebiumque et Flavianum, non tamquam accusa tores, neque tamquam vindices eorum quæ antea in synodo Constantinopolitana gesta fueram esse ha bendos, sed dunitaxat tamquam reos, nulla purga tione admissa esse judicandos.
弗拉維安以為藉這些苦難可在心靈無憂中得著紓解,卻發覺自己變得更加痛苦;就是當猶提克的小冊被宣讀之後,他請求給控告者一席之地,並請吩咐多里萊翁的尤西比烏斯進來;他卻不蒙垂聽,反被駁回,尤西比烏斯也被禁止進入眾主教的集會。這樁新罪後來在迦克墩公會議中被歸咎於狄奧斯科魯斯,他把此事的卑劣推給伯爵埃爾皮迪烏斯,埃爾皮迪烏斯又推給如此下令的皇帝——說尤西比烏斯和弗拉維安不可被當作控告者,也不可被當作那先前在君士坦丁堡會議中所行之事的伸冤者,乃只可被當作被告,不容任何申辯而受審。
By these afflictions Flavian, believing to be relieved without sorrow of soul, found himself made more bitter, when, namely, the booklet of Eutyches having been recited, he asked that place be given to the accuser, and that Eusebius of Dorylaeum be bidden to enter; and he was not heard, but rebuffed, and Eusebius was forbidden to be admitted into the assembly of the bishops. This new crime was afterward objected to Dioscorus in the council of Chalcedon, who cast the baseness of this deed upon the count Elpidius, and Elpidius upon the emperor thus commanding—that Eusebius and Flavian were to be held not as accusers, nor as vindicators of what had previously been done in the synod of Constantinople, but only as defendants, to be judged with no defense admitted.
236:76
Hinc Dioscorus statim suggessit esse legenda concilii Constantinopolitani gesta contra Eutychetem; et quamvis Julius aposto licæ sedis legatus obstitisset, protestatus permis surum se illa Acta legi, nisi prius S. non Leonis dogma tica epistola legeretur, ut pariter Hilarus diaconus contestatus est; tamen legatorum pontificiorum po stulatio rejecta fuit, quia Eutyches, audacter pro diens, maligne eos tamquam sibi infensos et suspectos proclamavit, quod apud Flavianum mansissent, atque pransi apud eumdem essent. Lecta itaque fuere Acta Constantinopolitana, et cum ad S.
於是狄奧斯科魯斯立即提議要宣讀君士坦丁堡會議中對付猶提克的記錄;雖然使徒聖座的使節猶利烏斯反對此事,抗議說:除非先宣讀聖良的信理書信,他才准許宣讀那些記錄——執事希拉里也同樣作了見證——然而教宗使節的要求仍被駁回,因為猶提克膽敢出來,惡毒地宣稱他們與自己為敵、為可疑,理由是他們曾與弗拉維安同住、又曾與他同席用飯。於是君士坦丁堡的記錄被宣讀了,及至讀到聖——
Hence Dioscorus at once proposed that the acts of the council of Constantinople against Eutyches should be read; and although Julius, legate of the apostolic See, had opposed this, protesting that he would permit those Acts to be read only if first the dogmatic letter of St. Leo were read, as Hilary the deacon likewise attested—nevertheless the demand of the pontifical legates was rejected, because Eutyches, boldly coming forward, maliciously proclaimed them as hostile and suspect to himself, because they had stayed with Flavian, and had dined with the same man. The Constantinopolitan Acts were therefore read, and when it came to the writings of St. —
236:77
Cyrilli scripta ven tum est, Eustathius Beryti episcopus suggessit, ex sententia Cyrilli, non dicendas in Christo duas na turas post incarnationem, sed tantum unam ex sen tentia Athanasii. Evictam causam Eutychiani accla marunt. Non enim Eustathius episcopus duorum il lorum Paturm mentem capiebat, qui promiscue, naturam pro hypostasi et persona aliquando usur pant, quod Græcis scriptoribus ane Antiochenum schisma potissimum commune fuisse, ipsi in nostri, scholasticis Exercitationibus docuimus et demonstravimus. Cæteri interim episcopi, vel minarum timore acti, vel promissis corrupti, Ecclesiæ catholicæ fidem palum profiteri et explicare ausi non suut;
——西里爾的著作時,貝里圖斯主教尤斯塔修提議說:照西里爾的見解,論到基督在道成肉身之後,不該說有兩性,乃只該照亞他那修的見解說有一性。猶提克派高呼這案已勝。因為尤斯塔修主教沒有領會那兩位教父的心意——他們有時不加區別地把「性」一詞用作位格與身位之意;我們在我們的經院《操練集》中已教導並證明,這種用法在安提阿分裂之前尤其為希臘作者所共有。其間,其餘的眾主教或因威脅之懼所驅,或被應許所收買,竟不敢公開承認並闡明大公教會的信仰;
—Cyril's writings, Eustathius bishop of Berytus suggested that, according to the opinion of Cyril, one ought not to speak of two natures in Christ after the incarnation, but only of one, according to the opinion of Athanasius. The Eutychians acclaimed the cause as won. For Eustathius the bishop did not grasp the mind of those two Fathers, who indiscriminately sometimes use 'nature' for hypostasis and person—which we have taught and demonstrated, in our scholastic Exercitations, to have been most especially common to the Greek writers before the Antiochene schism. Meanwhile the rest of the bishops, either driven by fear of threats or corrupted by promises, did not dare openly to profess and expound the faith of the catholic Church;
236:78
sed cum ventum est ad illam extremam Actorum partem, in qua Eusebius Dorylæi Eutychetem compellaverat, ut post adunationem Verbi cum carne duas ad invicem naturas in Christo distinctas confiteretur, Eutychetis patroni et fautores audacius exclamarunt: Tolle, in cende Eusebium, iste virus ardeat, iste in duo fiat; sicut partitus est, partiatur. 17. Huic autem latrocinali judicandi formae Doscorum aliquem 386 ementitum canonici judicti colorem dare quæsivit. Et ideirco synodum percon tatur: Tolerabilis est vobis iste sermo. post adunatio nem duas naturas dicere? Synodus respondit: Ana thema qui dixerit. Hæc autem dicta fuisse ab iis qui Dioscoro blandiebantur Baronius asseverat.
——但及至讀到記錄的那末了部分,就是其中多里萊翁的尤西比烏斯曾控告猶提克、要他承認在道與肉身聯合之後基督裡有彼此分別的兩性時,猶提克的庇護者與黨羽更放肆地喊叫:「除掉他,燒死尤西比烏斯,叫那人活活燒死,叫他被剖成兩半;他怎樣分,就叫他怎樣被分。」十七、對於這種強盜式的審判方式,狄奧斯科魯斯設法給它塗上一層偽裝的、合乎教規審判的色彩。因此他詢問會議:「你們覺得這話可容忍嗎,就是說在聯合之後有兩性?」會議回答:「凡這樣說的,受咒詛。」但巴洛尼烏斯斷言:這些話乃是那些諂媚狄奧斯科魯斯的人所說的。
—but when it came to that final part of the Acts, in which Eusebius of Dorylaeum had impleaded Eutyches to confess that after the union of the Word with flesh there are two natures mutually distinct in Christ, the patrons and abettors of Eutyches more audaciously cried out: 'Away with him, burn Eusebius, let that man burn alive, let him be cut in two; as he has divided, let him be divided.' 17. To this brigand-like form of judging Dioscorus sought to give some feigned color of canonical judgment. And therefore he questions the synod: 'Is this saying tolerable to you, to speak of two natures after the union?' The synod answered: 'Anathema to him who shall say it.' But that these things were said by those who fawned upon Dioscorus, Baronius asserts.
236:79
Et idem doctissimus Annalium scriptor fundamenta mutuatur ex testimonio eorum Patrum qui huic synodo inter fuerunt, et totam causam deinde in Chalcedonensi concilio retractarunt. Atque provocat potissimum ad Basilium Seleuciensem episcopum, qui per B. Joannem episcopum, Dioscorum rogaverat ut inter locutionem emendaret, et subject: Magnam enim nobis necessitatem imposuisti tunc, tam ab iis qui foris erunt, quam ex lingua tua. Irruebant in ecclesiam milites cum armis, instabant monachi qui cum Bar suma erant, et qui Parabolani nuncupabantur, et multitudo alia grandis.
那同一位最有學問的《編年史》作者,從那些親臨此會議、後又在迦克墩公會議中將整個案件重新審理的眾教父的見證中取得他立論的根基。他尤其訴諸塞琉西亞主教巴西流——後者曾藉著蒙福的約翰主教請求狄奧斯科魯斯修正他的插話,並補充說:「因為你當時給我們加上了極大的迫脅,既從外面的人而來,又從你自己的口而來。兵丁帶著兵器闖入教堂,與巴爾蘇瑪斯同夥的修士強行擠入,還有那些稱為帕拉波拉尼的人,並另有一大群人。」
And the same most learned writer of the Annals borrows his foundations from the testimony of those Fathers who were present at this synod, and afterward retracted the whole cause in the council of Chalcedon. And he appeals especially to Basil of Seleucia the bishop, who through the blessed John the bishop had asked Dioscorus to amend his interlocution, and added: 'For you imposed upon us a great necessity then, both from those who were outside and from your own tongue. Soldiers with arms were rushing into the church, the monks who were with Barsumas were pressing in, and those who were called Parabolani, and another great multitude.'
236:80
Hæc, quæ de vi et metu per Dioscorum Patribus tyrannice tunc illatis describimus, in synodo Chalcedonensi testati suut reliqui, qui concilio Ephesino interfuerunt. Soli legati.apostolicæ sedis nullo mtu atque violentia commoveti potuerunt, ut Dioscori voluntati obtemperarent, vel ut leviter etiam recederent ab instructionibus et com monitorio quæ a S. pontifice Leone acceperant. Reclamarunt, exclamarunt, ait Baronius atque publice constesti sunt nullas prorsus vires habere Acta illa, quæ sola violentia atque tyrannide extorquebantur: nullumque præjudicium fidei catholicæ fieri posse, cujus formam a sedo Petri ad synodum missam nec legi sivisset nefarius Dioscorus.
我們在此所描述的、當時藉狄奧斯科魯斯暴虐地施加於眾教父的強暴與威嚇,凡親臨以弗所公會議的其餘人都在迦克墩會議中作了見證。唯有使徒聖座的使節,無論何等威嚇與暴力都不能使他們屈從狄奧斯科魯斯的意願,或哪怕稍微偏離他們從聖教宗良所領受的指示與備忘。巴洛尼烏斯說:「他們大聲抗議,他們呼喊,並公開作證說:那些記錄毫無效力,因為它們純是藉暴力與暴政所強奪的;又說大公的信仰絲毫不能因此受損,那從彼得之座差到會議的信仰準則,邪惡的狄奧斯科魯斯竟連讀都不准。」
These things, which we describe concerning the force and fear then tyrannically inflicted upon the Fathers through Dioscorus, the rest who were present at the Ephesine council attested in the synod of Chalcedon. Only the legates of the apostolic See could by no fear and violence be moved to obey the will of Dioscorus, or even slightly to depart from the instructions and the memorandum which they had received from the holy pontiff Leo. 'They protested loudly, they cried out,' says Baronius, 'and publicly attested that those Acts had no force whatever, which were extorted by violence alone and tyranny; and that no prejudice could be done to the catholic faith, the formula of which, sent from the See of Peter to the synod, the wicked Dioscorus had not even allowed to be read.'
236:81
De læsa imprimis apostolicæ sedis auctoritate graviter postmodum questus est S. Leo epistola ad Theodusium, imperatorem de qua suo loco verba faciemus. Sed et epi scopi ipsi vim undequaque pati cogebantur. Si enim duas in Christo Domino post adunationem profiteb in tur esse naturas, tamquam Nestoriani necandi pro clamabantur: nunabatur nobis (ainot) damnatio, minæ exsilii intendebantur: milites cum fustibu.et gladuis instabant. 'l'imebamus gladios. et fistes Ubi glandis et fustes, qualis synodus est? Quadragi ta duo epi scopi tacere jussi sunt quinpossent vel unum proferio verbum, et quindecim tantum Eutyche i faventibus loqui permissum est.
聖良後來在他致皇帝狄奧多西的書信中,尤其為使徒聖座的權威受損而沉重地抱怨——關於此信,我們將在適當之處論及。但眾主教自己也被迫在四面八方承受暴力。因為他們若承認主基督在聯合之後有兩性,就被宣告為涅斯多留派而當被處死:「(他們說)定罪的恫嚇向我們發出,放逐的威脅頻頻舉起,兵丁手持棍棒與刀劍站在旁邊。我們懼怕刀劍與棍棒。哪裡有棍棒與刀劍,那算是怎樣的會議呢?」四十二位本可說出哪怕一句話的主教被命令緘默,而只有十五位偏袒猶提克的人被准許說話。
Concerning the apostolic See's authority being injured, above all, St. Leo afterward gravely complained in his letter to the emperor Theodosius, of which we shall speak in its proper place. But the bishops themselves too were compelled to suffer violence on every side. For if they professed that there are two natures in Christ the Lord after the union, they were proclaimed as Nestorians to be put to death: 'Condemnation was threatened against us (they say), the menaces of exile were leveled, soldiers stood by with clubs and swords. We feared the swords and clubs. Where there are clubs and swords, what kind of synod is it?' Forty-two bishops were ordered to be silent, who could have brought forth even one word, and only fifteen who favored Eutyches were permitted to speak.
236:82
Tamquam denique omnium orthodoxorum carnifex Barsumas descriptus est. Quia surgentibus Ægyptiis et monachis, qui sequebantur Barsumam, omnique turba cœperunt dicere: Eum qui dicit duas naturas, in duo incidite; qui dciti duas na turas Nestorianus est. 18. Qualem ergo tragicum finem habucrit synolus illa, ex tam lugubri et deplorando rerum ordine, ap paratu et Actorum prosecutione argumentari potest. Proclamata enim fuit Eutychis absulutio ab ipso Dioscoro. Et quamvis Flavianus reclamasset facta contestatione, quod non fuisset auditus, tamen epi scopi, pœnis, metu et tædio acti, et usque ad vesperam affecti, propriis ex subscriptionibus ratam ha buerunt ipsius Eutychis absulutionem.
末了,巴爾蘇瑪斯被描繪為一切正統信徒的劊子手。因為當埃及人和跟隨巴爾蘇瑪斯的修士起來時,那整群人就開始喊叫:「那說有兩性的,把他剖成兩半;那說有兩性的,乃是涅斯多留派。」十八、那麼,那會議有何等悲慘的結局,從如此哀傷可悲的事態次序、從會議記錄的鋪排與進行,便可推斷得知。因為猶提克的赦罪正是由狄奧斯科魯斯本人所宣告的。雖然弗拉維安抗議,並鄭重聲明他未蒙垂聽,然而眾主教因刑罰、懼怕與厭倦所驅,並被折磨直到傍晚,竟以自己的簽署批准了對猶提克本人的赦罪。
Finally, Barsumas was depicted as the executioner of all the orthodox. For when the Egyptians and the monks who followed Barsumas rose up, the whole crowd began to say: 'Cut in two him who says two natures; he who says two natures is a Nestorian.' 18. What a tragic end, then, that synod had, one can argue from so mournful and deplorable an order of things, from the apparatus and prosecution of the Acts. For the absolution of Eutyches was proclaimed by Dioscorus himself. And although Flavian protested, having made his solemn declaration that he had not been heard, nevertheless the bishops, driven by penalties, fear, and weariness, and harassed even until evening, by their own subscriptions ratified the absolution of Eutyches himself.
236:83
Flaviam tandem et Eusebit Dorylæi damnatio subsecuta est. Ad quam Dioscorus volens consuctis fraudibus pro cedere, Acta concilii generalis Ephesini ad fidem percinentia jussit ut legerentur. Et interrogatis omnibus an iis fidei decretis assentirentur, sine ulti proisus animi hæsitatione omne annuerunt. Sic namque procedens Dioscorus, coloratum titulum quæsivit, ut non videretur innocentes damnure; sed eos, tamquam de læsa fide et de Nestorano dogmato reos, a religione catholica removere voluit, eos ab episcopatu et omni sacerdotali ministerio alienos fa ceindo et declarando.
最終,對弗拉維安(Flavian)與多利留的尤西比烏(Eusebius of Dorylaeum)的定罪隨之而來。狄奧斯庫魯(Dioscorus)想以其慣用的欺詐手段進行此事,遂下令宣讀以弗所大公會議中關乎信仰的記錄。當眾人被問及是否贊同那些信仰的教令時,他們毫不遲疑地一致應允。狄奧斯庫魯如此行事,是為了尋求一個冠冕堂皇的藉口,使自己看似並非定罪無辜之人;但他實則想以「損害信仰」並「犯涅斯多留異端」為由,將他們逐出大公教會,宣告並使他們與主教職及一切聖職事奉斷絕。
At last the condemnation of Flavian and of Eusebius of Dorylaeum followed. Wishing to proceed in it by his customary frauds, Dioscorus ordered that the Acts of the general Council of Ephesus pertaining to the faith be read. And when all were asked whether they assented to those decrees of faith, without any hesitation of mind at all they all agreed. For proceeding thus, Dioscorus sought a specious pretext, that he might not seem to condemn the innocent; but he wished to remove them from the Catholic religion, as guilty of injured faith and of the Nestorian dogma, by making and declaring them estranged from the episcopate and from all priestly ministry.
236:84
Nullam ergo aliam causam in lata sententia Dioscorus expressit vel inllicavit, nisi hanc unicam, videlicet, Flavianum, Eusebium Dory læi, œcumenicæ Ephesini synodi decreta violavisse: omnia pene revocantes, et immutantes, faclosque causam scandali 387 et conturbationis sanctissimis Ecclesiis, et ubique catholicis populis. Propterea concludit: Certum est hos ex semetipsis subjacere synodicis olim a sanctis Patribus definitis damnationibus. Unde et nos quœ eorum sunt confirmantes, memoratos, id est Flavianum et Eusebium ab omni sacerdotali et episco pati dignitate esse. judicamus alieno..
因此,狄奧斯庫魯在其所宣判的裁決中,並未陳明或指控任何其他理由,唯獨這一項,即:弗拉維安與多利留的尤西比烏違反了以弗所大公會議的教令——幾乎推翻並更改了一切,並成為各至聖教會及各地大公信徒的絆腳石與擾亂之源。為此他總結道:確定無疑,這些人本身即受制於昔日諸聖教父所定的會議定罪。故此,我們也確認對他們的判決,裁定上述之人,即弗拉維安與尤西比烏,與一切聖職及主教尊位斷絕。
Therefore Dioscorus expressed or alleged no other cause in the sentence pronounced, except this single one, namely, that Flavian and Eusebius of Dorylaeum had violated the decrees of the ecumenical synod of Ephesus: recalling and altering nearly everything, and becoming a cause of scandal and disturbance to the most holy Churches and to Catholic peoples everywhere. Therefore he concludes: It is certain that these men of themselves lie under the synodal condemnations once defined by the holy Fathers. Whence we also, confirming what is theirs, judge the aforesaid, that is Flavian and Eusebius, to be estranged from all priestly and episcopal dignity.
236:85
Ned, nique vi deretur se totius cansæ arbitrum constituisse, quasi ad episcopos qui ad synodum convenerant conversus, eos ita compellat: Confiteatur vero unusquisque religiosissimorum episcoporum suam propriam volun tatem, manifestam hanc faciant sub fide monimentorum. At quosum ita episcopos alloquitur, cum quadraginta duobus loqui vetitum fuit? Quando qui pii, legitimi atque, sanctissimi erant judices, jure suffragii et interloquendi privantur falsis quæsitis, coloribus calumniantur, persequurtur, et quin corum contestationibus locus præbeatur?
為免顯得自己擅自充當全案的裁判者,他彷彿轉向那些聚集於會議的主教,如此催逼他們:願每一位至虔敬的主教各自陳明己意,並以記錄為憑使之顯明。但當四十二位主教被禁止發言時,他究竟在向哪些主教說話呢?那些虔誠、合法且至聖的審判者,被以虛假的藉口剝奪了表決與發言之權、被以偽飾誣陷、遭受逼迫,他們的抗辯竟毫無容身之地,這算什麼?
And lest he should seem to have set himself up as arbiter of the whole case, as if turning to the bishops who had gathered at the synod, he thus urges them: Let each one of the most religious bishops confess his own proper will, and make it manifest under the pledge of the records. But which bishops does he thus address, when forty-two were forbidden to speak? When those who were pious, lawful, and most holy judges are deprived of the right of voting and of speaking, are slandered with false-sought pretexts, are persecuted, and no place is given to their protests?
236:86
Et denique quo modo poterant eorum voluntatem patefacere, præ sente carnifice Barsuma et militibus, qui cum cæte ris, fustibus et gladiis eos puras chatrias subscribere eogebant? Exstant enim, notat Baronius. nonaginta sex episcoporum subscriptiones, magna cum ignominia postmodum recitatæ in concilio Chalcedonensi, cum causati sunt vim illatam, dum catenæ expositæ essent, et parati milites, ut si quis rcluctaretur, vinctus catenis in exsilium duceretur.. 19. Flavianus tandem ægre ferens tali latroci nio fidei causam ad exitium perduci, intrepidus excla mavit: Appello a te. Et Hilarus apostolicæ sedis te gatus dixit: Contradicitur;
末了,當劊子手巴爾蘇瑪(Barsumas)與兵丁在場,那些人連同其餘人以棍棒與刀劍逼迫他們在空白文書上簽名時,他們又怎能表明己意呢?巴羅紐斯(Baronius)指出,現存有九十六位主教的簽名,後來在迦克墩會議上以極大的羞辱被宣讀出來,當時他們申訴所受的暴力——當鎖鏈陳列、兵丁待命,若有人抗拒便要被鎖鏈捆綁、押解流放。19. 弗拉維安終於難以忍受信仰之事竟被如此的強盜行徑帶向毀滅,遂無畏地高呼:我向你提出上訴。使徒座的使節希拉魯(Hilarus)說:我提出異議;
And finally, how could they make their will manifest, with the executioner Barsumas present and the soldiers, who together with the rest, with clubs and swords, compelled them to subscribe blank sheets? For there exist, as Baronius notes, the subscriptions of ninety-six bishops, afterwards recited with great ignominy in the Council of Chalcedon, when they pleaded the violence inflicted, while chains were displayed and soldiers stood ready, so that if anyone resisted, he should be bound with chains and led into exile. 19. At last Flavian, ill-bearing that the cause of the faith should be led to destruction by such brigandage, fearlessly cried out: I appeal from you. And Hilarus, the legate of the Apostolic See, said: Objection is raised;
236:87
et cæteri ejusdem sedis legati, nullo metu adducti, quamvis proconsulem cum militibus locum in quo latrocinium agebatur ingressum vidissent, audacissimo Dioscoro in faciem restitere, contestantes nullius esse roboris quæ hac tenus per vim et metum fuerant extoria. Publicam hanc atque solemuem protestationem a pontificis legatis factam synodi Actis notarii non inseruerunt. Nam Acta illa ad Dioscori arbitrium notarii descri bebant, alia addentes, alia subtrahentes, alia denique pro suo pravo ingenio interpretantes, confin gentes, et accommodantes.
同一座位的其餘使節也毫無畏懼,雖然他們看見總督帶兵進入那進行強盜行徑的場所,卻當面抵擋極其膽大妄為的狄奧斯庫魯,鄭重聲明凡迄今藉暴力與恐嚇所逼取之事概屬無效。教宗使節所作的這項公開而隆重的抗議,書記們並未載入會議記錄。因為那些記錄是書記們按狄奧斯庫魯的旨意所寫,有所增添,有所刪減,又按其敗壞的心意加以曲解、捏造和篡改。
and the other legates of the same See, moved by no fear, although they had seen the proconsul with soldiers enter the place in which the brigandage was being conducted, withstood the most audacious Dioscorus to his face, attesting that those things which had hitherto been extorted by force and fear were of no validity. This public and solemn protestation made by the pontiff's legates the notaries did not insert into the Acts of the synod. For the notaries wrote those Acts according to Dioscorus's will, adding some things, removing others, and finally interpreting, fabricating, and adapting still others according to their own depraved disposition.
236:88
Dioscori autem tyrannicum furorem et malitiæ impetum neminem moderare et colibere potuisse, testati sunt plures ex episcopis, quos inter Basillus Seleuciæ, qui in Chalcedonensi concilio dixit: Post damnationem Flaviani omnibus nobis tristibus effectis, et aliquantis quidem nolentibus emittere vocem, aliquantis autem fugientibus, exsurgens Dioscorus et stans et in alto, designabat, et dice- bat; Videte qui non vult subsc ibere ad me, seu contra me habet. Et aquia Eusebius Ancyræ episcopus parum distulit vocem, periclitatus est et ipse damnari. Nonnulli episcoporum ibi assidentium, qui tam graviter divina et ecclesiastica jura violari et pessumdari vi derunt, Dioscori pedes tenuerunt dicentes:
多位主教作證說,無人能節制與約束狄奧斯庫魯那暴虐的狂怒與惡意的衝動,其中塞琉西亞的巴西流(Basil of Seleucia)在迦克墩會議上說:弗拉維安被定罪後,我們眾人都甚為憂傷,有些人實在不願出聲,有些人則逃避;狄奧斯庫魯起身高站,指指點點地說:看哪,誰不願向我簽名,或心存反對我。因安該拉的主教尤西比烏(Eusebius of Ancyra)稍稍遲延出聲,他自己也險些被定罪。在座的若干主教,眼見神聖的與教會的法度被如此嚴重地踐踏摧殘,便抱住狄奧斯庫魯的腳說:
That no one could moderate and restrain the tyrannical fury and impetus of malice of Dioscorus, several of the bishops testified, among whom Basil of Seleucia, who said in the Council of Chalcedon: After the condemnation of Flavian, when we had all been made sorrowful, and some indeed unwilling to utter a voice, others fleeing, Dioscorus rising up and standing on high, pointed and said: See who does not wish to subscribe to me, or holds against me. And because Eusebius bishop of Ancyra deferred his voice a little, he too was in danger of being condemned. Some of the bishops sitting there, who saw the divine and ecclesiastical laws so gravely violated and ruined, held the feet of Dioscorus, saying:
236:89
Quia et tu presbyteros habes, non debet propter presbyterum damnari episcopus. Nihil dignum damnatione egil. Si autem et reprehendatur dignus est, reprehensione. Episcopi porro illi erant Onesiphorus Iconiensis, Ma rinianus Synnadensis, et Nunechius Laodicensis. Horum ergo etiam humillimæ supplicationes ambitiosi præpotentisque Dioscori animum nec leviter commo vere potuerunt. Immo, fractis omnibus Christianæ moderationis legibus, audacior factus maxime imperiah fretus potentia, et nebulonum caterva stipatus, tale præsidium sibi nactum esse arbitrabatur, ut reli gio esset sibi soli obtemperare, omnium inferiorum et æqualium; immo et superiorum jura ad se unice impia usurpatione trahendo.
因為你自己也有長老,主教不該因一個長老而被定罪。他並未做任何當受定罪之事;縱使受責備,也不過當受責備而已。這些主教就是以哥念的奧尼西弗魯(Onesiphorus of Iconium)、辛那達的馬里尼亞努(Marinianus of Synnada)和老底嘉的努涅基烏(Nunechius of Laodicea)。然而,就連他們最謙卑的懇求,也絲毫不能打動野心勃勃、專橫跋扈的狄奧斯庫魯之心。反倒是,他既已破壞基督徒一切節制的法度,變得更加膽大,主要倚仗皇權,又被一群惡棍簇擁,便以為自己已得著這樣的庇護,以致唯獨服從他便成了宗教義務,藉著不虔的僭越,將一切下屬與同儕、甚至上級的權柄盡攬於己身。
Because you too have presbyters, a bishop ought not to be condemned on account of a presbyter. He has done nothing worthy of condemnation. But if he be reprehended, he is worthy [only] of reproof. Now those bishops were Onesiphorus of Iconium, Marinianus of Synnada, and Nunechius of Laodicea. Therefore even the most humble supplications of these men could not even lightly move the soul of the ambitious and overbearing Dioscorus. Nay rather, all the laws of Christian moderation being broken, having become bolder, relying chiefly on imperial power and surrounded by a throng of scoundrels, he reckoned that he had obtained such protection that it would be a religious duty to obey him alone, drawing to himself by impious usurpation the rights of all inferiors and equals, nay even of superiors.
236:90
Hanc vero effrenatam illius animi cupiditatem quis quove colore excusam poterit? Non quidem qui Alexandrinæ sedis præstantiam dignitatem exaggerat (ut Quosnellus facere consuevit) quæ inter Orientales principatum obtine bat; non ejus prædecessoris sancti Cyrilli merita et prærogativæ 388 ob quæ œcumenicæ generali sy nodo apud Ephesum habitæ præfuit, ut ipse Dioscorus, nimis a regiis ministris blanditus sibi persuadere videbatur, et cui fere omnes tum Orientales, tum Occidentales Patres obsequium exhibuerunt; non denique catholicæ fidei causa, vel satis difficilis, vel implexa, nondum explorata, in errorem eum rapuit; sed sola vafrities, æmulatio et furor. Is namque optime noverat Romanam S.
究竟誰能、又能以什麼藉口為他這放縱無度的野心開脫呢?絕非那誇大亞歷山大座之卓越與尊嚴的人(如蓋內爾﹝Quesnel﹞慣常所為),雖然該座在東方諸座中居首位;也非其前任聖區利羅(Cyril)的功績與特權——狄奧斯庫魯本人因被宮廷大臣過度奉承而似乎自以為,正因這些功績,區利羅得以主持在以弗所召開的大公會議,且當時東西方幾乎所有教父都向他表示順服;最後也非大公信仰的問題(無論是夠艱深的、複雜的、抑或尚未查明的)使他陷於錯謬;唯獨是奸詐、嫉妒與狂怒。因為他極清楚知道,羅馬聖
But who, or by what color, will be able to excuse this unbridled greed of his soul? Not indeed he who exaggerates the excellence and dignity of the Alexandrian See (as Quesnel was wont to do), which held the primacy among the Easterns; nor the merits and prerogatives of his predecessor Saint Cyril, on account of which he presided over the ecumenical general synod held at Ephesus, as Dioscorus himself, too much flattered by the royal ministers, seemed to persuade himself, and to whom nearly all the Fathers, both Eastern and Western, then showed deference; nor finally did the cause of the Catholic faith, whether sufficiently difficult, or intricate, or not yet explored, carry him into error; but cunning alone, rivalry, and fury. For he knew very well that the Roman [See of] Saint
236:91
Perri cathedram hujusque episcopos tamquam supremos cæterarum Ecclesiarum judices et magistros habendos esse. Et propterea Romanum episcopum tamquam Patrem etiam ab Alexandrino antistite esse consulendum, illiusque judicium tamquam ruam regulam omnium contro versiarum esse habendum, scriptis et factis fassus est. 20. Anno enim Christ 443, ipse Dioscorus vix ad Alexandrinam sedem evectus, de sua ordinatione et ad episcopatum electione sanctum pontificem Leonem fecerat certiorem. Et veritus ne suo pastorali muneri aliquando deesset. duas ei proposuit quæstiones dirimendas.
彼得的座位及其諸主教,當被視為其餘各教會至高的審判者與導師;故此,羅馬主教當如父親一般,連亞歷山大的主教也當就教於他,其判斷當被視為一切爭議的真確準則——這是他以言以行所承認的。20. 因為在基督紀元443年,狄奧斯庫魯剛被擢升至亞歷山大座,便已將自己的祝聖與當選主教之事通知了聖教宗利奧(Leo)。他唯恐自己有朝一日在牧職上有所虧欠,便向利奧提出兩個有待裁決的問題。
Peter's chair, and that its bishops are to be held as the supreme judges and masters of the other Churches; and that therefore the Roman bishop, as Father, is to be consulted even by the Alexandrian prelate, and his judgment is to be held as the true rule of all controversies, this he confessed by writings and deeds. 20. For in the year of Christ 443, Dioscorus himself, scarcely raised to the Alexandrian See, had informed the holy pontiff Leo of his ordination and election to the episcopate. And fearing lest he should at some time fail in his pastoral office, he proposed to him two questions to be resolved.
236:92
Altera de ordinatione episcoporum et pres byterorum, quando videlicet quibusve diebus jux a apostolicam traditionem fieri posset; altera vero de sacrificii iteratione, solemnioribus anni diebus et fe stivitatibus recurrentibus habenda, ut plebi superve nienti posset satisfieri. Utrique enim S. Leo Magnus occurrens. summum charitatis affectum impendit, ut ex hoc cognoscere posset quod firmius fundare desiderabat illius adeptæ dignitatis exordia. Epistolam enim hisce verbis summus pontifex ordiens, et veri patris et fratris officia cum Dioscoro se agere fassus est, ut nimirum totam illam super duas expositas in quisitiones explicationem et regulam grato et lubenti animo exciperet.
其一論及主教與長老的祝聖,即按使徒傳統應在何時、哪些日子施行;其二論及在一年中較隆重的日子和循環的節期應重複舉行的祭獻(彌撒),好使蜂擁而至的會眾得著滿足。聖大利奧對這兩個問題都予以回應,傾注了最高的愛心,使他能由此認識到他所渴望更穩固地建立的、那狄奧斯庫魯剛獲尊位之初基。教宗以這些話起首寫信,承認自己對狄奧斯庫魯履行真正父親與弟兄的職分,好叫他以感激而樂意的心領受關於那兩個所提問題的全部解釋與規範。
One concerning the ordination of bishops and presbyters, namely when or on what days it could be done according to apostolic tradition; the other concerning the repetition of the sacrifice [the Mass], to be held on the more solemn days of the year and on recurring festivals, that satisfaction might be given to the people coming in crowds. For meeting both, Saint Leo the Great bestowed the highest affection of charity, that from this he might recognize what he desired to establish more firmly, the beginnings of that dignity which Dioscorus had attained. For the supreme pontiff, beginning his letter with these words, confessed that he was performing toward Dioscorus the offices of a true father and brother, so that of course he might receive with grateful and willing mind that whole explanation and rule concerning the two questions set forth.
236:93
Quantum (ait) dilectioni tuœ, Domini charitatis impendamus affectum, ex hoc poteris ap probare quod tua firmius, fundare desideramus initia. ne quid charitati tuæ deesse ad perfectionem videatur, cum tibi spiritalis gratiœ merita, ut probavimus, suffragentur. Eximiis ergo meritis fuisse tum Dioseo rum ornatum, et de iisdem divum Leonem fuisse certiorem, absque ulla prorsus dubitatione innote scit. Quare statim subjecit:
他說:我們對你的愛傾注了何等主的愛之深情,你可由此得以證實,即我們渴望更穩固地建立你的初基;免得你的愛在成全上有任何缺欠,因為屬靈恩典的功德,正如我們所認可的,扶助著你。由此毫無疑問可知,狄奧斯庫魯當時是以卓越的功德為裝飾,而聖利奧也曾得知這些功德。因此他隨即補充說:
How great an affection of the Lord's charity (he says) we bestow upon your love, you will be able to prove from this, that we desire to establish your beginnings more firmly; lest anything seem lacking to your charity for perfection, since the merits of spiritual grace, as we have approved, support you. That Dioscorus was then adorned with outstanding merits, and that holy Leo was informed of them, becomes known without any doubt at all. Wherefore he immediately added:
236:94
Paterna igitur et fraterna collatio debet sanctitati tuæ esse gratissima, et a le ta liter suscipi quemadmodum a nobis intelligis proficisci, Sed quemadmodum has subjiciendas institutiones Dioscorus debuisset excipere, paulo infra in eodem epistolæ proœmio explicat, ostendens Romanum epi scopatum, non tantum in Ecclesia a Domino princi patum obtinuisse, sed firmiter permanere in diviPetri institutis, a quibus resilire nemini episcoporum licitum esse potest. Cum enim beatissimus Petrus apostolicum a Domino acceperit principatum, et Roma na Ecclesia in ejus permaneat institutis nafas est cre dere quod S.
故此,這父親般、弟兄般的會商當為你的聖德所至為欣然接受,並當被你如此領受,正如你明白它乃出於我們。但狄奧斯庫魯本應如何領受這些將要提交的規範,他在同一封信的序言稍下處有所闡明,指出羅馬主教職不僅由主在教會中獲得首位,更穩固地堅守在聖彼得的規制中,任何主教都不得從中背離。因為既然至有福的彼得從主領受了使徒的首位,而羅馬教會又持守在他的規制中,那麼若以為聖
This paternal and fraternal conference, therefore, ought to be most welcome to your holiness, and to be received by you in such manner as you understand it to proceed from us. But how Dioscorus ought to have received these institutions to be submitted, he explains a little below in the same preface of the letter, showing that the Roman episcopate not only obtained the primacy in the Church from the Lord, but firmly remains in the institutions of Saint Peter, from which it is lawful for no bishop to recede. For since the most blessed Peter received the apostolic primacy from the Lord, and the Roman Church remains in his institutions, it is impious to believe that Saint
236:95
Marcus, primus qui Alexandrinam Ecclesiam primus gubernavit, aliis regulis traditionum suarum decreta formaverit, Necessitatem. autem summæ con cordiæ Romanam Ecclesiam inter et Alexandrinam habendæ testatus est, ita scribendo: Non ergo patimur ut cun unius nos corpori, et fedei fateamur, in aliquo discrepemus, et alia doctoris, alia discipuli in stituta videantur. Non ergo ex suæ Alexandrinæ Ecclesiae præstantia Dioscorus titulum aut colorem quærere aut emendicare poterat.
馬可——他是第一位治理亞歷山大教會的人——竟以別的規則制定其傳統之教令,這便是不虔的想法。他又見證羅馬教會與亞歷山大教會之間當保持至高合一之必要,如此寫道:我們既同認屬於一個身體、一個信仰,便決不容許在任何事上彼此分歧,使師傅的規制與門徒的規制顯為不同。因此,狄奧斯庫魯不能憑其亞歷山大教會的卓越來尋求或乞討任何藉口。
Mark, who first governed the Alexandrian Church, formed the decrees of his traditions by other rules, this is impious. And he attested the necessity of the highest concord to be maintained between the Roman and the Alexandrian Church, writing thus: We do not therefore allow that, while we profess ourselves of one body and one faith, we should differ in anything, and that the institutions of the master should appear one thing, those of the disciple another. Not therefore from the excellence of his own Alexandrian Church could Dioscorus seek or beg a title or pretext.
236:96
Sat enim clare in tellexerat eam esse ecclesiastici regiminis regulam, ut in universa Ecclesia Romanus pontifex principatum haberet, eumque omnes etiam primarum sedium episcopi tamquam patrem et doctorem cognoscerent et venerarentur. Ad talem ergo tantamque rebellio nem nefario quodam furore ex antiquis æmuationi bus et privatis odiis orto ducebatur, sibi optime conscius irrita et nullius prorsus roboris esse quæ contra S. Leonem, ejus legatos et episcopos appel tantes decreverat. Neque S Cyrilli ejus prædecesso ris vestigia titulum aliquem ipsius agendi rationi sup peditare poterant. 389 Is utique Ephesinæ œcume nicæ synodo præfuit, non tamquam Alexandrinus antistes, sed S.
因為他已相當清楚明白,教會治理的準則乃是:在普世教會中,羅馬教宗居於首位,連各首要座位的主教也都當認他、敬他如父如師。然而他卻被一種源自昔日的爭競與私人仇恨、邪惡的狂怒,引向如此重大的叛亂,且自己極清楚知道,凡他針對聖利奧、其使節及提出上訴的主教們所裁定之事,皆屬無效、毫無力量。其前任聖區利羅的先例也不能為他的行徑提供任何藉口。區利羅之主持以弗所大公會議,並非以亞歷山大主教的身分,而是以聖
For he had understood clearly enough that this is the rule of ecclesiastical governance: that in the universal Church the Roman pontiff should hold the primacy, and that all bishops, even of the first sees, should recognize and venerate him as father and teacher. To such and so great a rebellion, then, he was led by a certain wicked fury arising from ancient rivalries and private hatreds, being himself very well aware that what he had decreed against Saint Leo, his legates, and the appealing bishops was void and of no force whatever. Nor could the footsteps of Saint Cyril his predecessor supply any title for his manner of acting. He indeed presided over the ecumenical synod of Ephesus, not as the Alexandrian prelate, but as [legate of] Saint
236:97
Cælestini papæ legatus, pontificias litteras excipiens, et utsynodo legerentur jussit; vo luitque eas tamquam regulam omnium rerum in sy edo agendarum haberi. Restat ergo lit gravem ali quam difficultatem in fidei causa offendisset, quæ tales tantosque indissolubiles nodos in se contineret quos solvere ipse nescivisset, ut ignorantiæ titulus ipsi patrocinari posse videretur. At quæ ignorantia potuit unum episcopum,alias sacris canonibus versatum, excusare, qui principaliori Orientis Eccle siæ præerat, quique denique ignorare haud poterat quæ ab illius prædecessoribus in ecclesiasticis ha bendis judiciis servata fuerant ?
教宗策肋定(Celestine)使節的身分,他接受了教宗的書信,並下令向會議宣讀;他願這些書信被視為會議中一切事務的準則。那麼,剩下的便只能假設:他在信仰之事上遇到了某種重大難題,其中含有如此巨大而難解的死結,連他自己都不知如何解開,以致無知之名似乎能為他辯護。但對於一位本來精通聖典法、又主管東方更為首要之教會的主教,又有什麼無知能為他開脫呢?況且他絕不可能不知道其前任在處理教會審判時所遵守的成規。
Pope Celestine's legate, receiving the pontifical letters, and ordered that they be read to the synod; and he willed that they be held as the rule of all things to be done in the synod. It remains, then, [to suppose] that he had stumbled upon some grave difficulty in the cause of faith, which contained in itself such great and insoluble knots that he himself knew not how to loose them, so that the plea of ignorance might seem able to defend him. But what ignorance could excuse a single bishop, otherwise versed in the sacred canons, who presided over the more principal Church of the East, and who finally could not be ignorant of what had been observed by his predecessors in conducting ecclesiastical judgments?
236:98
Porro illius judicandi formam non ałium habuisse titulum quam illum quem S. Leo adduxit, ex sequentibus verbis perspi cue intelligere possumus: Hæc autem ideo culpa pro cessit, eo quod non pura conscientia et recto judicio secundum consuetudinem (Dioscorus) et qui collecti sunt de fide et errantibus protulerunt. In ipso autem judicio non omnes qui convenerant interfuisse cogno- vimus: ecce studiosus. judicum delectus, qui a Dio scori nutibus penderet, designatus. Deinde molli brachio imperatoris agendi rationem et mandat objurgat, de quibus antea verba fecimus, de Theodosii divali bus disserentes. Nam alios rejectos, alios didicimus intromissos, qui pro supradicti sacerdotis arbitrio impiis.
此外,他審判的方式除了聖利奧所指出的那個藉口外,別無他據,這我們可從以下的話清楚明白:然而這過錯之所以發生,乃因(狄奧斯庫魯)以及那些聚集之人,並非以純潔的良心和正直的判斷、按慣例就信仰與謬誤之事作出宣判。而在那審判中,我們得知並非所有與會者都參與其中:看哪,那精心挑選、唯狄奧斯庫魯馬首是瞻的審判者,已被指定。接著,他以溫和的方式(柔和的手臂)責備皇帝行事的方式與諭令,這些我們先前在論及狄奧多西(Theodosius)的敕令時已有提及。因為我們得知有些人被拒、有些人被納,他們按上述司祭的旨意,向不虔的
Furthermore, that his manner of judging had no other title than that which Saint Leo brought forward, we can clearly understand from the following words: But this fault proceeded for this reason, that not with pure conscience and right judgment according to custom did (Dioscorus) and those who were gathered pronounce concerning the faith and those erring. And in the judgment itself we have learned that not all who had assembled took part: behold the careful selection of judges, designated such as would hang on the nods of Dioscorus. Then with a gentle arm he rebukes the emperor's manner of acting and his mandates, of which we spoke before when discussing the imperial decrees of Theodosius. For we have learned that some were rejected, others admitted, who according to the will of the aforesaid priest, to impious
236:99
subscriptionibus captivas manus dederunt. 21 Quamvis itaque nullus ex tribus præfatis litu lis defentionem excusationemque Dioscoro parare possint, erunt tamen, sicut fuerunt, qui jus in indicendis synodis imperantoribus et principibus vindi cant, qui etiam affirmare et docere poterunt Dioscoro præscriptum luisse Theodosii decreto judiciorum ordinem. Propterea quod ipse imperator vetuisset ne Flavianus episcopus Constantinopolitana aut cæteri episcopi, qui sententiam adversus Eutychem in synodoConstantinopoleos, dederant. suffragium suum ferrent in Ephesino concilio. Elpidius enim essecu tionem mandati hac in parte graviter ursit. Theodosio ordinem rerum vindicans hisverbis:
簽署投降,獻上他們被擄之手。21. 因此,雖然上述三項藉口無一能為狄奧斯庫魯預備辯護或開脫,然而仍有人(一如既往)為皇帝與君王主張召集會議之權,他們甚至能斷言並教導說:審判的次序乃是狄奧多西的敕令向狄奧斯庫魯所規定的;因為皇帝本人曾禁止君士坦丁堡主教弗拉維安,或其餘那些在君士坦丁堡會議上對歐迪奇(Eutyches)作出判決的主教,在以弗所會議上投票。因為厄爾庇狄烏(Elpidius)在這方面嚴厲催逼此諭令的執行,以這些話為狄奧多西主張事務的管轄權:
subscriptions gave their captive hands. 21. Although, therefore, none of the three aforesaid titles can prepare a defense or excuse for Dioscorus, there will nevertheless be, as there have been, those who claim for emperors and princes the right of convoking synods, who will also be able to affirm and teach that the order of judgments had been prescribed to Dioscorus by the decree of Theodosius. For this reason, that the emperor himself had forbidden that Flavian bishop of Constantinople, or the other bishops, who had given the sentence against Eutyches in the synod of Constantinople, should cast their vote in the Council of Ephesus. For Elpidius gravely pressed the execution of the mandate in this part, claiming for Theodosius the management of affairs in these words:
236:100
Inperator, adimplens ipse primus ordinem legum cujus est conditor et custos, jussit eoa qui semel judicaverunt judicando rum ordinem tenere. Hocce erga excusationis genere, cum ipse Dioscorus ab objectis criminibus se purgare tentasset in Chaic donensi concilio. quis modo uti posset ad minuendam saltem, nisi ad penitus diłuendam, illam infaminæ notam qua Dioscorus generatim inuritur. Sed quid ad hæc, quæ varios secum afferunt nodos difficultates, et paucis verbis minime expediendas et eripiendas ?
皇帝既是律法的制定者與守護者,便首先親自履行律法的次序,下令那些曾一度作審判的人,當居於受審者的地位。既然狄奧斯庫魯本人曾在迦克墩會議上試圖以此種藉口洗脫所控的罪名,那麼如今誰能用它,即使無法徹底洗刷、至少也減輕那烙在狄奧斯庫魯身上普遍被加的污名呢?但對於這些隨之帶來種種死結與難題、絕非三言兩語所能解開排除之事,我們又當說什麼呢?
The emperor, himself first fulfilling the order of laws of which he is the founder and guardian, ordered that those who had once judged should keep the place of the judged. With this kind of excuse, then, since Dioscorus himself had attempted to clear himself of the charges brought against him in the Council of Chalcedon, who could now make use of it to lessen at least, if not entirely to wash away, that mark of infamy with which Dioscorus is generally branded? But what shall we say to these things, which bring with them various knots and difficulties, by no means to be unraveled and extricated in few words?
236:101
Cum clarissimo viro Petro de Marca, qui Romanis principibus hoc jus asseruit pro indicendis quandoque synodis, et dandis judicibus dum ecclesiastica judicia fieri contingebat, sicuti et irrita declarandi concilia, « cum fines præscriptos a principe in modo procedendi excedebant, quin conciliorum Patres conquererentur de incompetentia principis, sed de obreptione quam legatis missis ad primam synodum Ephesinam osten derunt, » longam deberem hic congressionem insli tuere, singulaque ad examen revocare, quæ nonnisi veritatis colorem præseferunt. At ad aliud otium istud reservare opportunum ducimus, paueis dum taxat hicannotatis. 22.
至於那位至傑出的彼得·德·馬爾卡(Pierre de Marca)——他為羅馬君王主張此權:得時而召集會議,並在教會審判進行時委派審判者,亦得宣告會議無效,「當他們在程序上逾越君王所定的界限時——然而會議的教父們並非抱怨君王的越權,而是抱怨在派往第一次以弗所會議的使節身上所顯出的蒙混」——我本應在此展開一場長篇的論辯,將每一細節逐一付諸審查,這些細節無非徒具真理的外表而已。但我們認為適宜將此留待他日有暇時,此處僅略加數語。22.
With the most illustrious man Pierre de Marca, who asserted for the Roman princes this right of sometimes convoking synods and of appointing judges when ecclesiastical judgments happened to take place, as also of declaring councils void, 'when they exceeded the limits prescribed by the prince in the manner of proceeding, yet the Fathers of the councils did not complain of the incompetence of the prince, but of the surreptitious procurement which they showed in the legates sent to the first synod of Ephesus,' I should here have to institute a long engagement, and recall to examination each point, which present nothing but the color of truth. But we judge it opportune to reserve this for another leisure, with only a few things noted here. 22.
236:102
Et imprimis quod ad synodorum indictionem, rerumque in iis pertractandarum ordinem:pectat, clariss. de Marca aliquod jus indicare debuisset, quod naturæ legibus divinisque institutis cohæreret. Non euim sufficit æquitati et concordiæ, pacisque studio inhærere, quæ sacerdotium inter et imperium procuranda sunt, si in alterutrius præjudicium multa mala suboriantur. Alias semper in dubio versabimur an priorum 390 temporum generalia concilia, auctoritate imperatorum sola vel apostołicæ sedis simul indicta fuerint.
首先,就會議的召集以及其中當議之事的次序而言,至傑出的德·馬爾卡本應指出某種與自然法及神聖規制相符的權利。因為若僅執著於公平、合一以及應在聖職與帝權之間謀求的和平之熱忱,這並不足夠,倘若有許多禍患因損害其中一方而生。否則我們將永遠處於疑惑之中:往昔的大公會議究竟是僅憑皇帝的權威,還是同時憑使徒座的權威所召集的。
And first, as regards the convocation of synods and the order of things to be treated in them, the most illustrious de Marca ought to have pointed out some right that would cohere with the laws of nature and divine institutions. For it does not suffice to adhere to equity and concord and the zeal for peace, which are to be procured between the priesthood and the empire, if to the prejudice of one or the other many evils should arise. Otherwise we shall always remain in doubt whether the general councils of former times were convoked by the authority of the emperors alone or of the Apostolic See together.
236:103
Et rursus ultro dato quod Ro mani pontifices, imperatorum arbitriis non valentes resistere, synodorum indictioni acquieverint, an scrupulus remaneat principes jure vel injuria synodos indixerint, atque in iis indicendis propriæ auctoritatis limites excesserint. Si ad primam Nicænam synodum animum convertamus, hanc utique Con stantinum imperatorem indixisse intelligimus, sed ex sacerdotum sententia.
再者,縱然退一步承認羅馬諸教宗因無力抵抗皇帝的意旨而默許了會議的召集,仍有疑慮存留:君王召集這些會議究竟是合法還是不法,以及在召集時是否逾越了其本身權威的界限。倘若我們將心思轉向第一次尼西亞會議,我們便明白,那確實是皇帝君士坦丁所召集的,但乃是按司祭們(眾主教)的意見而行。
And again, granting freely that the Roman pontiffs, not being able to resist the wills of the emperors, acquiesced in the convocation of synods, there remains the question whether the princes convoked the synods rightly or wrongly, and whether in convoking them they exceeded the limits of their own authority. If we turn our mind to the first Nicene synod, we understand that the emperor Constantine indeed convoked it, but according to the judgment of the priests [bishops].
236:104
Et quomam tot præsułum coitio sine imperiali consensu, auxilio atque præsi dio nec fieri nec sustentari poterat, idcirco ad præ pediendos tumultus, et ad faciendam episcopis libe ram potestatem, ut, episcopalibus eorum sedibus ad tempus relictis, præstituto tempore concilio ades sent, litteras ad eosdem dedit, ut itineri se conunit terent. Quo in negotio vicaria usum fuisse potestate, et ipse Marca asseverare debet. Cum ipse alibi sincere fateatur, juxta veterem Ecclesiae canonem, non licere æculnenicam synodum celebrare absque sententia sedis apostolicæ. Si itaque res sic se habent, jam imperatores non propria sed vicaria summorum pontificum, auctoritate, generales synodos indixerunt.
既然這麼多主教的聚集,若無帝國的同意、援助與保護,便既不能舉行也不能維持,因此,為防止騷亂並給予主教們自由的權能,使他們得以暫時離開其主教座位、在指定的時間出席會議,皇帝便致函他們,要他們動身赴會。德·馬爾卡本人也必須承認,在此事上皇帝行使的乃是代理之權;因為他自己在別處誠實地承認:按照教會古老的法規,未經使徒座的判斷,不得舉行大公會議。所以,若事情果真如此,那麼皇帝召集大公會議所憑的便非自身的權威,而是諸教宗代理的權威。
And since the gathering of so many prelates could neither take place nor be sustained without imperial consent, aid, and protection, therefore, in order to prevent tumults and to give the bishops free power, so that, their episcopal sees being left for a time, they might be present at the council at the appointed time, he gave letters to them, that they might commit themselves to the journey. That in this business he used a vicarious power, even Marca himself must affirm, since he himself elsewhere sincerely confesses that, according to the ancient canon of the Church, it is not lawful to celebrate an ecumenical synod without the judgment of the Apostolic See. If, then, things stand thus, the emperors convoked the general synods not by their own authority but by the vicarious authority of the supreme pontiffs.
236:105
Idque magis exploratum est ex Ephesina synodo de qua agimus, ad quam indicendam Theodosium apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem adhi buisse, Leo Magnus in epistola ad eamdem synodum protestatus est, cujus verba in superioribus retulimus, et Marca ipse in margine ad laudatum locum descripsit. Ut verum tamen fatear, æquitalis et con curdiæ ratio semper postulavit, ut, gravissimis in Romano imperio perturbationibus propter clericorum scandala et æmulationes gliscentibus, Romani ponti fices non reluctarentur principum et imperatorum petitionibus ne Ecclesiæ rebus susquedeque versis etiam civilis administrationis negotia ad exitium vergerentur, quorum cura potissimum ad sæcułi potestatem pertinebat.
這一點,從我們所論的以弗所會議更為明確地得到證實:利奧大教宗在致該會議的信中聲明,狄奧多西召集此會議乃是運用了使徒座的權威——其言詞我們已在前面引述,德·馬爾卡本人也在所引段落的旁注中抄錄了。然而,說實話,公平與合一之理一向要求:當羅馬帝國因聖職人員的醜聞與爭競而日益陷於極嚴重的動盪時,羅馬諸教宗不應抗拒君王與皇帝的請求,免得在教會事務被攪得天翻地覆之際,連世俗行政之事務也趨於毀滅,而後者的料理主要屬世俗權柄之責。
And this is more clearly established from the synod of Ephesus of which we are treating, for whose convocation Theodosius employed the authority of the Apostolic See, as Leo the Great protested in his letter to that same synod, whose words we reported above, and which Marca himself transcribed in the margin to the cited passage. Yet, to confess the truth, the reason of equity and concord always demanded that, when the gravest disturbances were swelling in the Roman empire on account of the scandals and rivalries of the clergy, the Roman pontiffs should not resist the petitions of princes and emperors, lest, with the affairs of the Church turned upside down, even the business of civil administration should tend to ruin, the care of which pertained chiefly to the secular power.
236:106
Propterea nihil mirum, si, ad excitatas quandoque turbas componendas, imperatores ipsi consilium habuerunt de synodis indicendis, hancque facultatem ab apostolica sede expo stutaverint. Id indicare voluisse clariss. Petrum de Marca mea est opinio. 23. Quod præterea ad rerum pertractandarum ordinem spectat, gravior est difficultas an Romani principes illum præscribere potuerint, quod docetur (ait) ałiquot exemplis. Quæ inter idem de Marca illud adducit quod Flavianus et Eusebius Dorylæi non judicum, sed judicandorum, locum in synodo obtinerent.
因此,皇帝們為平息時而興起的騷亂,自行商議召集會議,並向使徒座請求此項權能,這並不足為奇。至傑出的彼得·德·馬爾卡有意指出的正是此意,這是我的看法。23. 此外,就當議之事的次序而言,難題更為嚴重:羅馬君王是否能規定此次序?(他說)這可由若干事例加以證明。其中德·馬爾卡舉出此例:弗拉維安與多利留的尤西比烏在會議中所居的,並非審判者之位,而是受審者之位。
Therefore it is no wonder if, to settle the tumults sometimes stirred up, the emperors themselves took counsel about convoking synods, and demanded this faculty from the Apostolic See. That the most illustrious Pierre de Marca wished to indicate this is my opinion. 23. As for what further regards the order of things to be treated, there is a graver difficulty whether the Roman princes could prescribe it, which (he says) is taught by several examples. Among which de Marca adduces this: that Flavian and Eusebius of Dorylaeum held in the synod the place not of judges but of those to be judged.
236:107
Vix arbitrari possum hujus Theodosiam statuti ra tionem probari potuisse a vero doctissimo et Patrisiensis Ecclesiæ præsule de illustrissimo de Marca, cum statutum illud naturalibus divinisque institutis repugnet. Nihil enim perperam a Flaviano ejusque synodo factum fuisse constabat, ut idcirco ipse Theo dosius rerum ordinem. tam injuriosum decerneret in causa fidei et Eutychetis, quod prorsus inseparabile erat a sacerdotali dignitate quam in Constantinopolitana Ecclesia exercebat. Præterea quale crimen qualis ille erat, ut Flavianus privaretur jure suffragii objiciebatur Flaviano et Eusebio Dorylæi, ut reorum judicandocum locum tenerent?
我幾乎無法相信,狄奧多西此項法令之理據,竟能得到那位真正至為博學、巴黎教會的主教、至傑出的德·馬爾卡的認可,因為那法令與自然及神聖的規制相牴觸。因為明顯地,弗拉維安及其會議並未做錯任何事,何以狄奧多西竟在信仰與歐迪奇之事上裁定如此不公的次序?而此事與弗拉維安在君士坦丁堡教會所行使的聖職尊位,乃是全然不可分割的。再者,加在弗拉維安與多利留的尤西比烏身上的,究竟是何等罪行、何種性質,以致弗拉維安要被剝奪表決之權,要使他們居於應受審判之被告之位呢?
I can scarcely think that the reason of this statute of Theodosius could have been approved by the truly most learned prelate of the Parisian Church, the most illustrious de Marca, since that statute is repugnant to natural and divine institutions. For it was evident that nothing wrong had been done by Flavian and his synod, that Theodosius should therefore decree so injurious an order of things in the cause of the faith and of Eutyches, which was utterly inseparable from the priestly dignity which Flavian exercised in the Church of Constantinople. Moreover, what crime, and of what sort, was it, that Flavian should be deprived of the right of voting, what was objected to Flavian and Eusebius of Dorylaeum, that they should hold the place of defendants to be judged?
236:108
Quales erant legitimi accusatores, quadra indicia et probationes adduceban tur m tamquam graviorum criminum rei judica rentur? Velamine quidem malitiosæ justitiæ se per odium et subornationema a synodo judicatum fuisse. Eutyches voce et sciptus libellis affirmabat. Sed princeps ille, etqui prætextum arripiebat tuendæ et conservandæ Christianæ tranquillitats in Ecclesia et imperio, nondum cognita causa,vindicabat sibi cognoscere quæ ad eum. non pertinebant, cum de nova hæresi et de judicio in eam lato ageretur; id circo non poterat eam nataralem legem violare. Le gum conditorem atque custodem Et idius imperato rem ibi vocat.
有什麼合法的控告者?舉出了什麼證據與憑證,使他們被當作更嚴重罪行的罪犯來審判?歐迪奇藉口惡意之公義的遮蓋,以言語並以書面訴狀聲稱自己是被會議出於仇恨與唆使所判定的。但那位君王——他也藉口要保護並維持教會與帝國中基督徒的安寧——在案情尚未查明之際,便擅自要審理本不屬於他的事,雖然所議的乃是一個新異端及對它所下的判決;因此他不能違反那條自然法。厄爾庇狄烏在那裡稱皇帝為律法的制定者與守護者。
What lawful accusers were there, what proofs and evidences were brought forward, that they should be judged as guilty of more serious crimes? Under the veil indeed of malicious justice, Eutyches affirmed by voice and by written petitions that he had been judged by the synod through hatred and subornation. But that prince, who also seized the pretext of protecting and preserving Christian tranquillity in the Church and the empire, the case not yet known, claimed for himself to take cognizance of things which did not pertain to him, since it concerned a new heresy and the judgment pronounced upon it; and therefore he could not violate that natural law. Elpidius there calls the emperor the founder and guardian of the laws.
236:109
Sed quo sensu aturalem iviriamque 391 legem custodiebat quæ dictant,aliorum legi tima jura non esse violaudi nominem inauditum suo jure posse privari, nisi forte talis sit culpa quœ ipso genere suo aliquam pœnam inducat? Et forte gravissima pœna ea non debet reputari, qua judi candi jure tum Flaviamus tum Eusebius privabantur, et imperiali statuto inter judicandos. locum tenere jubebantur? Sola contumacia pro crimine aliquo præsenti, vel præterito statutum antiquum ordinem legum Theodosio permittere potuisset, aut abolere aut immutare Quid vero?
但他究竟在何種意義上守護那自然與神聖之律呢?該律明明規定:不可侵犯他人合法的權利,任何人不得未經聽訊便被剝奪其權利,除非其過錯本身的性質招致某種刑罰。難道那使弗拉維安與尤西比烏被剝奪審判之權、又被帝國法令命令居於受審者之位的處置,不該算為極重的刑罰嗎?唯有抗命,作為某種現行或既往之罪,才可能容許狄奧多西廢除或更改古老既定的律法次序。然而事實如何呢?
But in what sense did he guard the natural and divine law, which dictate that the lawful rights of others are not to be violated, and that no one is to be deprived of his right unheard, unless perhaps the fault be such as by its very kind induces some penalty? And perhaps that ought not to be reckoned a most grave penalty, by which both Flavian and Eusebius were deprived of the right of judging, and by imperial statute were ordered to hold the place among those to be judged? Only contumacy, for some present or past crime, could have permitted Theodosius either to abolish or to alter the ancient established order of the laws. But what?
236:110
Nec Flavianus, nec Eu sebius, tribus proposirtis adictis, aut uno pro tribus, quod vulgo peremptorium appellatur, admoniti et vo cari fuerunt, nec suam præsentiamdenegarunt. Igitur tamquam contumaces haberi non poterant. Quinimmo, vix acceptis litteris synodi indicibus, nulla interposita mora, vel impedimento emendicato ad conventum convolarunt. Unde injuria ibi affirmatur, quod imperator adimplens ipse primus ordinem legum, cum nullum ordinem, nullam æquitatem nullam denique legem servaverit jubendo qui semel judicaverint judicandium locum obtinere.
弗拉維安與尤西比烏,既未經三次提出的傳召、或以一次代三次(即俗稱「終局傳召」者)加以告誡與傳喚,他們也未拒絕出席。因此,他們不能被視為抗命之人。反倒是,他們一收到通告會議的書信,便毫不遲延、也未藉故推託,立即飛奔赴會。所以,那裡所斷言「皇帝親自首先履行律法之次序」乃是不實之言,因為他下令使「曾一度作審判的人居於受審者之位」時,根本未守任何次序、任何公平、任何律法。
Neither Flavian nor Eusebius were admonished and summoned by three proposed edicts, or by one in place of three, which is commonly called peremptory, nor did they refuse their presence. Therefore they could not be held as contumacious. Nay rather, scarcely had they received the letters announcing the synod when, with no delay interposed nor any impediment begged as excuse, they flew to the assembly. Whence it is wrongly affirmed there that the emperor himself first fulfilled the order of laws, when he observed no order, no equity, no law at all, in ordering that those who had once judged should obtain the place of the judged.
236:111
Ego igitur potuis crederem elpidium imperatoris auctoritate abusum fuisse eaque lege urgere voluisse ut contra omne jus nec Flavianus, nec Eusebius, neque alii qui innocentes et sine ullo crimine damnati, fuere, etiam secluso quocumque defensionis genere indebi tas pœnas subirent Meculam tamen ullam illustrissimo episcopo Parisiensi inurere non interdimus, quod talia jura sæculi principibus vindicare voluerit, sed explicare duntaxat in votis habuimus valde in tirma et falsa esse ea principa, ex quibus præscri ptum ab iis princibus judiciorum ordinem probare assumpsit. 24. Tantem vero ultimam Ephesinorum gestorum partem; qua latrocinium ad exitum Dioscorus per duxit, brevissime recensebo.
因此我寧可相信,厄爾庇狄烏濫用了皇帝的權威,並想以那條法律相逼,好叫弗拉維安、尤西比烏,以及其他無辜、毫無罪過卻被定罪的人,違背一切公義,連任何辯護的機會都被排除,去承受不應得的刑罰。然而我們無意給那位至傑出的巴黎主教烙上任何污點,責他想為世上君王主張此等權利;我們所願的不過是闡明:他用以證明那些君王所規定之審判次序的那些原則,乃是極其薄弱而虛假的。24. 現在我要極簡略地回顧以弗所事件的最後一部分,狄奧斯庫魯在這部分將其強盜行徑帶向終局。
I therefore would rather believe that Elpidius abused the emperor's authority, and wished to press that law so that, against all right, neither Flavian nor Eusebius, nor the others who, innocent and without any crime, were condemned, should, even with every kind of defense excluded, undergo undue penalties. Yet we do not intend to brand any stain upon the most illustrious bishop of Paris, because he wished to claim such rights for the princes of the world; but we have only had it in our wishes to explain that those principles are very weak and false, from which he undertook to prove the order of judgments prescribed by those princes. 24. But at last I shall very briefly review the final part of the Ephesine proceedings, by which Dioscorus brought the brigandage to its end.
236:112
hinc porro synodali actioni Romani pontificis legati adesse recusarunt: sed, accepto Flaviani appelationis libello, nulla prorsus violentia compellli potuerunt ut diutius apud Ephesum remenerent, atque constanter, ut decuit, fuerunt protestati, nequaquam id quod constituebatur sedem apostolicam recepturam. Parvi autem pendisse Dioscorum has legatorum pontificiorum potestationes, ipsiusque Falviani appellationem, testatus est Hilarus in epistola ad Pulcheriam augustam. Posteaquam injustœ voluntati Dioscori;
由此,羅馬教宗的使節遂拒絕出席會議的議程;但他們在接受弗拉維安的上訴文書後,無論受何等暴力都絕不能被迫繼續留在以弗所,並且如理當所為地堅定抗議:使徒座決不會接受所裁定之事。狄奧斯庫魯如何輕視教宗使節的這些抗議,以及弗拉維安本人的上訴,希拉魯在致奧古斯塔·普爾喀莉亞(Pulcheria)的信中作了見證。在他不肯與狄奧斯庫魯不公之意旨
Hence, moreover, the legates of the Roman pontiff refused to be present at the synodal session; but, having received the document of Flavian's appeal, by no violence at all could they be compelled to remain longer at Ephesus, and they constantly, as was fitting, protested that the Apostolic See would by no means receive that which was being decreed. That Dioscorus made light of these protestations of the pontifical legates, and of Flavian's appeal itself, Hilarus attested in his letter to Pulcheria Augusta. After he refused to communicate with the unjust will of Dioscorus
236:113
atque sententiæ ait Hilarus communicare non potui ad aliud conci lium ) (id est, ut animadvertit Christianus Lupus, aliam synodalem actionem) terroribus atque insidiis, ecocare conatus est quatenus me quod absit, aut se ductionibusme me faceret concentire ad condemnandum sanctissimum Flavianum episcopum aut resistentem teneret, ut mihi non esset sententia ad pictatem vestram Constantinopolim percurrere aut ad Romaman Eccle sium remeque Verumtamen confidens auxilio Christo, quod atrient ad damnationem reverendissimi ac santis simi viri, innoncentem me inteyrumque s riavi ficet nulla flagella, nulla tormenta me possint facere ejuss consentire sentrntiæ sed, omnibus derelictis, exinde discessi per incoguita et invia loca Romam veniens, ut reverendissimo papæ omnium quæ in Epheso gesta sunt idoneus nuntiator existerem.
希拉魯說,我也不能贊同那裁決:他企圖以恐嚇與詭計把我引去另一個會議(即如克里斯蒂安·盧普斯﹝Christian Lupus﹞所指出的,另一次會議議程),好叫他或藉誘惑使我(但願不至於!)同意定罪至聖的主教弗拉維安,或把我當作抗拒者扣留,使我無法趕往君士坦丁堡覲見陛下的虔誠,或返回羅馬教會。然而,我倚靠基督的幫助,就定罪那至可敬、至聖之人一事而言,我保守自己無辜且純全;雖然沒有任何鞭笞、任何酷刑能使我同意他的裁決;反倒,我撇下一切,從那裡啟程,經過陌生而無路的地方來到羅馬,好作至可敬之教宗合宜的報信者,將以弗所所發生的一切稟報於他。
and sentence communicate, says Hilarus, he attempted by terrors and snares to draw me to another council (that is, as Christian Lupus notes, another synodal session), in order that, which God forbid, he might either by seductions make me consent to condemning the most holy bishop Flavian, or hold me as resisting, so that I should have no means to hasten to your piety at Constantinople or to return to the Roman Church. Nevertheless, trusting in the help of Christ, as regards the condemnation of the most reverend and most holy man, I kept myself innocent and whole; although no scourges, no torments could make me consent to his sentence; but, having abandoned all things, I departed thence, coming to Rome through unknown and trackless places, that I might be a fit messenger to the most reverend pope of all the things that were done at Ephesus.
236:114
Concinunt Hilaro Prosper a Chronico et Theodoretus Dioscours tamen post legotorum pontificiorum fugan nec mitior factus nec veritus debitas quandoque pœnas sol veredebere, flagittis nova addens flagitia, non tamtum monachos, qui pro Eutychiana heresi certabant ab solvit et 392 in communionem recepit, sed pluri mos orthodoxos episcopus e suis sedibus dejiciendos et expellendos esse declaravit: alios in exsitia de portavit, et istis adhuc superstitibus alios substituere fecit. Omnium primus dejectus fuit Theodorectus Cy rensis, inauditus, non evocatus, et absens ultra quinquaginta mansiones, qui Theo lossii decreta exsul detinebatur.
普洛斯帕(Prosper)在其《編年史》中以及狄奧多勒(Theodoret)都與希拉魯所言相符。然而狄奧斯庫魯在教宗使節逃離之後,既未變得溫和,也不懼怕終有一日須償付應得的刑罰,反而罪上加罪,不僅赦免那些為歐迪奇異端爭辯的修士並接納他們入於共融,更宣告許多正統主教當被廢黜並逐出其座位:有些他流放到外地,又趁這些人尚存之際另立他人取代。最先被廢黜的,乃是區魯斯的狄奧多勒(Theodoret of Cyrus),他未經聽訊、未被傳召、且遠在五十站之外缺席,當時正按狄奧多西的敕令被拘為流放之人。
Prosper in his Chronicle and Theodoret agree with Hilarus. Dioscorus, however, after the flight of the pontifical legates, neither becoming milder nor fearing that he must someday pay the due penalties, adding new crimes to crimes, not only absolved and received into communion the monks who were contending for the Eutychian heresy, but declared that very many orthodox bishops were to be cast down and expelled from their sees: others he deported into exile, and, these still surviving, he caused others to be substituted for them. The first of all to be deposed was Theodoret of Cyrus, unheard, not summoned, and absent beyond fifty stages of journey, who by the decrees of Theodosius was being detained an exile.
236:115
Quæsitum procurasse titulum pro hujus damnatione Dioscorum notissmaun est. Nam cum antea Theodoretus impuguasset capitula S. Cyrilli etiam post initam pacem et obtentam ecclesiasticama reconcitiationem ab episcopatu dejectus est. Quare episcopali domo priva us et ex amicorum stipe vi vere coactus quorum unus in eum maxime liberalis fuit Uranius episcopus Emesenus. Hinc (subjicut Christianus Lupus) per Anatolium patricium principi supplicat, aut appellationem suam prosecuturus Ro mam accedere, aut certe redire ad suum, in quo olim. monachus professus, monasterium distans centum millibus a civitate Cyrensi, Sed de hujus appellatione ad S. Leonem alibi opportunins verba ficere reser vamus.
眾所周知,狄奧斯庫魯為定他的罪而刻意尋得藉口。因為狄奧多勒先前曾攻擊聖區利羅的「綱目」(即十二條咒詛),即使在和平締結、教會的和解達成之後,仍被廢黜主教之職。因此他被剝奪了主教的居所,被迫靠朋友的施捨度日,其中對他最為慷慨的是埃梅薩的主教烏拉尼烏(Uranius of Emesa)。由此(克里斯蒂安·盧普斯補充說),他藉貴族阿納托利烏(Anatolius)向君王懇求:或准他前往羅馬以續其上訴,或至少准他返回他從前發願為修士的修道院——該院距區魯斯城一百哩。但關於他向聖利奧的上訴,我們留待他日更合宜處再述。
It is very well known that Dioscorus procured a sought-out pretext for his condemnation. For since Theodoret had previously attacked the Chapters of Saint Cyril, even after peace was made and ecclesiastical reconciliation obtained, he was cast down from the episcopate. Wherefore, deprived of his episcopal house and compelled to live on the alms of friends, one of whom was most liberal toward him, Uranius bishop of Emesa, hence (Christian Lupus adds) through the patrician Anatolius he petitioned the prince, either to go to Rome to prosecute his appeal, or at least to return to his own monastery, in which he had once professed as a monk, distant a hundred miles from the city of Cyrus. But concerning his appeal to Saint Leo we reserve to speak more opportunely elsewhere.
236:116
Secundus quem e sua sede episcopali eji ciendum esse Dioscorus statuit fuit Ibas metropolita Edessenus, propter famosam epistolam sancto Cy rillo Alexandrino injunosam, ad Marim Persam scriptam qui pariter non permissus synodo adesse absens damnatus est De cujus a synodo. exclusione est sermo in concilio Chalcedonensi, actione 9, et apud Liberatum diaconum, cap. 12...Æquale in fortunium pariter possi sunt Sibinianus episcopus Perrhensis in provincia Eufratesia, Evagrius Epipha mensis, qui addit dejetos etiam fuisse Aquilinum Bibli. Irenæum Tyri, Sophronium episcopum Con stantiensem Cypriorum metropolitam et Joannem Gerlualliciensem.
狄奧斯庫魯決意要從其主教座位逐出的第二人,乃是埃德薩的都主教伊巴斯(Ibas, metropolitan of Edessa),緣由是那封有損亞歷山大的聖區利羅、寫給波斯人馬里斯(Maris the Persian)的著名書信;他同樣不被准許出席會議,遭缺席定罪。關於他被會議排除一事,迦克墩會議第九次議程以及執事利貝拉圖斯(Liberatus)第十二章皆有論述。同樣遭遇相等不幸的,還有幼發拉底省佩雷的主教西比尼亞努(Sibinianus of Perrhe)以及厄皮法尼亞的厄瓦格里烏(Evagrius of Epiphania);資料還補充說,被廢黜的也包括比布羅斯的阿基利努(Aquilinus of Byblos)、推羅的依勒內(Irenaeus of Tyre)、塞浦路斯都主教、君士坦提亞的主教索弗洛尼烏(Sophronius of Constantia),以及日耳曼尼基亞的約翰(John of Germanicia)。
The second whom Dioscorus determined to be cast out of his episcopal see was Ibas, metropolitan of Edessa, on account of the famous letter, injurious to Saint Cyril of Alexandria, written to Maris the Persian; he likewise, not permitted to be present at the synod, was condemned in absence. Of his exclusion from the synod there is mention in the Council of Chalcedon, action 9, and in Liberatus the deacon, chapter 12. An equal misfortune likewise suffered Sibinianus bishop of Perrhe in the province of Euphratensis, and Evagrius of Epiphania; the source adds that there were also deposed Aquilinus of Byblos, Irenaeus of Tyre, Sophronius bishop of Constantia, metropolitan of the Cypriots, and John of Germanicia.
236:117
Omnium ultimus dejectus fuit Domnus episcopus Antiochenus, de quo Liberatus hæc habet: Post omnes autem et Domnum Antioche num remanentem ab orthodoxorum depositione, quia particeps factus Dioscorus in orthodoxorum depositione et Eutychetis absulatione.Depositus est autem dolo Dioscori sic Postquam consensit in omnibus Diosroro, datis in medio ejus epistolis, quas ad ipsum Dioscorum. Antiochenus Domnus contra duodecim Cyrilli capitula scripserat, eo quod essent obscura, damnavit a grotum et absentema illa die.
最後一個被廢黜的,乃是安提阿的主教多努斯(Domnus of Antioch),關於他,利貝拉圖斯記載如下:但在眾人之後,連那一向不參與廢黜正統者的安提阿的多努斯也被廢黜,因為狄奧斯庫魯既已成為廢黜正統者並赦免歐迪奇之事的同夥。他乃是被狄奧斯庫魯如此詭詐地廢黜:在多努斯凡事都順從狄奧斯庫魯之後,當眾出示了他的書信——即安提阿的多努斯曾寫給狄奧斯庫魯本人、反對區利羅十二條綱目(因其晦澀)的信——狄奧斯庫魯便在那日定了這位患病而缺席之人的罪。
The last of all to be deposed was Domnus, bishop of Antioch, of whom Liberatus has this: But after all the others, Domnus of Antioch too, who held back from the deposition of the orthodox, because Dioscorus had been made a partaker in the deposition of the orthodox and the absolution of Eutyches. He was, however, deposed by the fraud of Dioscorus thus: After Domnus had consented to Dioscorus in all things, his letters being produced in the midst, which Domnus of Antioch had written to Dioscorus himself against the twelve Chapters of Cyril, because they were obscure, Dioscorus condemned him, sick and absent on that day.
236:118
Denique in dejectorum episcopo rum licis alios substituere, eligere et ordinare ausus est Dioscorus, plenariam sibi generalium synodorum auctoritatem usurpando etiam contra mandatum ca nonis 4 concilii Sardicensis. quo jubetur ne quis in locum episcopi depisiti substituatur, priusquam Romanus pontifex sententiam tulerit. Tantum enim abest, ut Dioscorus huic canoni qui sub nomine Nicænorum laudabatur obtemperare voluerit; quimimmo, usur pato sibi totius ecclesiastici regiminis imperio contra omnia naturalia, divina et ecclesiastica jura et fidem, ad exitium perducere et omnium Ecclesiarum statum sabvertere voluerit, sibi dumtaxat.
末了,狄奧斯庫魯竟敢在被廢黜主教的位置上另立、選任並祝聖他人,僭取大公會議的全權,甚至違背撒爾迪卡會議(Council of Sardica)第四條法規之命令;該法規規定:在羅馬教宗作出裁決之前,任何人不得被立於被廢黜主教之位。狄奧斯庫魯非但毫無意願順從這條以尼西亞之名被引用的法規;反倒,他既僭取了整個教會治理的權柄,違背一切自然、神聖與教會的權利及信仰,意圖將萬事帶向毀滅,並顛覆眾教會的狀態,使一切唯獨臣服於他自己。
Finally, Dioscorus dared to substitute, elect, and ordain others in the places of the deposed bishops, usurping to himself the plenary authority of general synods, even against the mandate of canon 4 of the Council of Sardica, by which it is ordered that no one be substituted in the place of a deposed bishop before the Roman pontiff has pronounced sentence. For so far was Dioscorus from being willing to obey this canon, which was cited under the name of the Nicene canons; nay rather, having usurped to himself the command of the whole ecclesiastical governance against all natural, divine, and ecclesiastical rights and the faith, he willed to lead to ruin and to subvert the state of all the Churches, with obedience to himself alone.
236:119
obtemperando Verum de horum electionibus ordinationibusque verbo faciemus S. Leonis gesta describentes in lib II Historiæ Eutychianistarum, quemadmodum et de Sardicensibus canonibus cap. 10 hujus libi. 1.
但關於這些人的選立與祝聖,我們將在《歐迪奇派歷史》第二卷描述聖利奧的事蹟時略加陳述,正如關於撒爾迪卡諸法規,也將在本書第十章論及。1.
But concerning the elections and ordinations of these men we shall speak a word when describing the acts of Saint Leo in Book II of the History of the Eutychians, just as also concerning the Sardican canons in chapter 10 of this book. 1.
236:120
Ita novarum rerum studio Quesnelli aninnus fait adductus, ut peregrinas doctrinas et a conuuu nioribus opinionibus descrepantes vendere cupiens, erroneis falsisque argumentis ratiocinari minime grubuerit, a quibus removeri nequidem voluit, cum veritas luce splendidior eidem occurrebat Vehemen ter enim a suis constrictus præjudiciis, quibus sem per in disputationibus congressionibusque habendis adhæsit, atque a clarissimorum doctissimorumque virorum semitis recedens, rerum cortices dum taxat attingendo, sophismata fallacesque conjecturas veritatis colore depiuxit, non tantum ut lectores de ciperet, sed ut in apostolicam sedem odium exerce ret, novamque in Ecclesia regiminis rationem et stabi liret, prætextu antiquitatis persequendæ in illustran .
蓋內爾(Quesnel)的心思就是這樣被求新之熱衷所引導,以致他渴望兜售那些與較普遍見解相異的奇特學說,毫不羞於以錯謬虛假的論據推理,且即使真理以比光更燦爛的姿態臨到他面前,他也不肯從這些謬論中抽身。因為他深受自己成見的束縛——他在進行辯論與交鋒時始終固守這些成見——又偏離了至傑出、至博學之人的途徑,僅觸及事物的表皮,便以真理的外表塗飾詭辯與虛妄的臆測,不僅是要欺騙讀者,更是要對使徒座發洩仇恨,並在教會中確立一種新的治理方式,藉口是要追溯並闡明古制。
Thus by zeal for novelties was the mind of Quesnel led, that, desiring to sell foreign doctrines differing from the more common opinions, he was not at all ashamed to reason with erroneous and false arguments, from which he was not even willing to be removed, even when truth, more splendid than light, met him. For vehemently bound by his own prejudices, to which he always adhered in conducting disputations and engagements, and departing from the paths of the most illustrious and most learned men, touching only the rinds of things, he painted sophisms and fallacious conjectures with the color of truth, not only to deceive his readers, but to exercise hatred against the Apostolic See, and to establish a new manner of governance in the Church, under the pretext of pursuing and illustrating antiquity.
236:121
Hujusmodi sibi proposuisse scopum in omnibus suis scriptis mihi persuasum est. Sed potissimum id intellesi, cum octavam ejus dissertationem Instran dam apsumpsi. Arbitrabar enim quod agens ibidem de celebri S. Flaviani appellatione ad apostolicam sedem, nullo invidiæ spirita se dicu passus esset; sed voluisse in argumenti negotio insistere vestigiis prudentum eruditorumque scriptorum qui jampridem eum præcesseunt in hocce pertractando, argumento, de quo nos in præsens in verba faccre statumus. Baronii nimirum, Bellarmini, Joannis Davi dis, cardinałis Peronii, Christiani Lupi, aliorumque.
我深信他在其一切著作中都為自己定下這樣的目標。但我最為明白這一點,是在我著手考察他的第八篇論文之時。因為我原以為,他在那裡論及聖弗拉維安向使徒座那著名的上訴時,並未容自己被任何嫉妒的靈所牽引;倒以為他願在論題的探討上踵武那些早已在處理此一論題上先於他的明智博學之作者的足跡——即我們如今決意要論及的——也就是巴羅紐斯、白拉敏(Bellarmine)、約翰·大衛(John David)、佩隆樞機(Cardinal Du Perron)、克里斯蒂安·盧普斯,及其他人。
I am persuaded that he set himself such an aim in all his writings. But I understood this most of all when I undertook to examine his eighth dissertation. For I thought that, treating there of the famous appeal of Saint Flavian to the Apostolic See, he had suffered himself to be led by no spirit of envy; but that he had wished, in the business of the argument, to follow the footsteps of the prudent and erudite writers who long ago preceded him in treating this argument, of which we now resolve to speak, namely Baronius, Bellarmine, John David, Cardinal Du Perron, Christian Lupus, and others.
236:122
Quippe qui ex animo veritatem exquirentes, non tantum Ephesini łatrocinalis statum,ordinem resque in eo gestas narraverunt, nullo prorsus mendacio num fuco adhibito, quemadmodum opus erat; sed etiam ipsius sancti Flaviani ad apostolicam sedem appellationem, tamquam ratam, et validam, et juxta ecclesiastici juris formam factam fuisse asseverarunt.
因為這些人誠心尋求真理,不僅如理所當然地、毫不加任何謊言的偽飾,敘述了以弗所強盜會議的狀況、次序及其中所行之事;更斷言聖弗拉維安本人向使徒座的上訴乃是有效而正當的,且是按教會法的形式所作成的。
For these men, sincerely seeking the truth, not only narrated the state, order, and things done in the Ephesine brigandage, with no disguise of lies at all employed, as was needful; but also asserted that the appeal of Saint Flavian himself to the Apostolic See was ratified and valid, and made according to the form of ecclesiastical law.
236:123
Tantum vero abest ut Quesnellus optimam hanc viam ad sincera ecclesiasticæ historiæ studia condu centem ingredi virivoluerit, ut potius, relictis planissi mis semitis quas præfati clarissimi quondam viri prosecuti sunt, eos potius in scenam traduxerit exa gitandos, et ignorantiæ notam inusserit eis, quod judicaverint Flavianum apostolicam sedem, non po tius generale concilium, appellasse; contra vero ipse, Launoii falsas conjecturas atque commentitias opi niones secutus, ejusdem Flaviani appellationem non ad apostolicam sedem, vel S.. Leonem factam fuisse, sed ad generale concilium ab ipso episcopo provocante novumque judicium postulante fuisse di rectam.
克內爾不但未曾願意踏上這條通往真誠研究教會歷史的卓越道路,反而捨棄了從前那些最傑出之人所循行的最平坦路徑,竟把他們拉上舞台加以攻訐,並給他們烙上無知的標記,只因他們判定弗拉維安是上訴於使徒座,而非上訴於普世大公會議。他自己則相反,追隨勞諾伊虛假的臆測與杜撰的見解,主張這同一位弗拉維安的上訴並非向使徒座或向聖良所提出,而是由這位主教作為抗議者、要求重新審判者,向一次普世會議所提出的。
So far is Quesnel from having been willing to enter upon this excellent road, which leads to a sincere study of ecclesiastical history, that rather, having abandoned the most level paths which those most distinguished men of former times pursued, he chose instead to drag them onto the stage to be hounded, and branded them with the mark of ignorance, because they had judged that Flavian appealed to the Apostolic See, and not rather to a general council. He himself, on the contrary, following the false conjectures and fabricated opinions of Launoy, held that the appeal of that same Flavian was not made to the Apostolic See or to St. Leo, but was directed to a general council by that bishop, as one who was protesting and demanding a new trial.
236:124
Suam ergo dissertationem Quesnellus aggres surus, eam simulat conscribere ex iis quæ habet S. ponlifex Leo in epistolis 39 et 40, quod sequenti epigraphe indicare voluit: Dissertatio octara de catea Flaviani episcopi Constatinopolitani in pseudosquodo Ephesina damnati atque depositi, ad epistolas 39 et 40 S. Leonis ad Theodosium imperatorem. 2. Hanc autem dissertationem aggreditur scribendo « appellationum 394 quæ apostolicam sedem delatæ dicuntur primis Ecclesiæ sæculis, omnium celeberrimam esse, quæ data est a Flaviano post latam adversum se a Dioscoro sententiam. » Paucis indicat fundamenta corum qui affirmativam partem propugnant. Et statim subjicit:
於是克內爾在著手其論文時,假裝是依據聖教宗良在第三十九與第四十封書信中所載而撰寫,這是他想藉以下標題加以表明的:「第八篇論文,論君士坦丁堡主教弗拉維安之案——他在以弗所偽會議中被定罪並被廢黜——依據聖良致狄奧多西皇帝的第三十九與第四十封書信。」他這樣展開此論文,寫道:「在教會頭幾個世紀中據稱被呈交至使徒座的諸上訴裡,迄今最著名的乃是弗拉維安在狄奧斯科若對他所宣判的判決之後所作的那次上訴。」他用三言兩語陳述了主張肯定一方者的論據,隨即補充說:
Quesnel therefore, about to undertake his dissertation, pretends to compose it from what the holy pontiff Leo has in Letters 39 and 40, which he wished to indicate by the following heading: 'Eighth Dissertation, concerning the cause of Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, condemned and deposed in the pseudo-synod of Ephesus, on Letters 39 and 40 of St. Leo to the emperor Theodosius.' He takes up this dissertation by writing that 'of the appeals which are said to have been brought to the Apostolic See in the first centuries of the Church, by far the most celebrated of all is the one made by Flavian after the sentence passed against him by Dioscorus.' In a few words he sets out the foundations of those who champion the affirmative side. And immediately he adds:
236:125
« De hujusmodi ap pellatione, quæ epistolæ 39 et 40 præcipua est et unica fere materies, pauc s saltem disserendi neces sitatem susceptum indicit consilium, et si prolixiorem tractationem argumentum a doctiarlbus jam pridem ventilatum non exigat. » Ut tamen facilius sen sim a docciorum sententia qui hocce argumentum illustrarunt abscederet, amnotandum consuit num quam a S. Leone scriptum esse sedem mam a Fla viano esse appellatam, sed generatim dici appellatio nem esse interpositam, ut in hujus ipsius epist. cap. 3 lo quitur, et quod legati ipsus fideliter reclaluarunt, et iisdem libellum appellationis Flavianus episcopus dedit.
「關於這類上訴——它乃是第三十九與第四十封書信主要而幾乎唯一的題材——我所承擔的目的命我至少略加論述,縱然這論題早已為飽學之士所探討,並不要求更詳盡的處理。」然而,為了更容易地一點一點偏離那些闡明此題之學者的見解,他認為應當注意:聖良從未寫下他的座位曾被弗拉維安上訴,而只是籠統地說有一上訴被提出,正如他在本封書信第三章所言,且諸代表忠實地報告了此事,又弗拉維安主教曾把一份上訴文書交給他們。
'Concerning an appeal of this kind, which is the chief and almost the only subject-matter of Letters 39 and 40, the purpose I have undertaken bids me discourse at least briefly, even if the topic, long since ventilated by the learned, does not demand a more extended treatment.' Yet, in order more easily to draw away, little by little, from the opinion of the learned who have illustrated this subject, he thought it should be noted that it was never written by St. Leo that his See was appealed to by Flavian, but that it is said generally that an appeal was interposed, as he speaks in chapter 3 of this very letter, and that the legates faithfully reported it, and that bishop Flavian gave them a written document of appeal.
236:126
Sibi concinere arbitratur Ephesinæ synodi Acta Græca, in œcumenica Chalcedonensi relecta, in quibus aliud nihil a Flaviano dictum refertur quam istud recuso te,, et ah Hilaro, Leonis legato, contradicitur,. Ea quibus, ait, pergit ratiocinari. Sive enim veram appellationem intellexerit Flavianus, ut scriptor novellus operose contendit adversus Marcam, sive recusationem, quod affirmant alii, et ipse David tandem fatetur, perindo est: hoc unum assero, Leonis mentionem a Flaviano vel appellante vel recusaute. factam non fuisse. Cla rissimi Petri de Marca opinionem a Davide exagita tam defendendam assumit;
他認為在迦克墩普世會議上重新宣讀的以弗所會議希臘文記錄與他相符,其中記載弗拉維安除「我拒絕你」這句話之外別無所言,且良的代表希拉略對此提出反駁。他說,他從這些事繼續推理:「因為無論弗拉維安是把它理解為一次真正的上訴(如某位近代作家費力地反對馬爾卡所主張的),抑或理解為一次拒絕(如別人所斷言、大衛自己最終也承認的),都無關緊要:我只主張這一點,即弗拉維安無論是上訴還是拒絕,都未曾提及良的名字。」他承擔起為大衛所攻擊的、最傑出的彼得·德·馬爾卡之見解辯護;
He thinks that the Greek Acts of the synod of Ephesus, re-read in the ecumenical council of Chalcedon, agree with him, in which nothing else is reported as having been said by Flavian than this, 'I reject thee,' and it is contradicted by Hilary, Leo's legate. From these things, he says, he proceeds to reason. 'For whether Flavian understood it as a true appeal, as a recent writer laboriously contends against Marca, or as a refusal, which others affirm and David himself at last admits, it makes no difference: this one thing I assert, that no mention of Leo was made by Flavian whether appealing or refusing.' He undertakes to defend the opinion of the most distinguished Pierre de Marca, which had been assailed by David;
236:127
et in ejus hocimpugnatorem graviter invehitur, quod pervicarciter propugnari hoc loco voluerit consuetas judiciorum canonicorum for mulas, cum omnia contra jus fasque a Dioscoro præsumpta cognoscantur, nec Ephesino latrocinio accommodari ullo modo possint solitæ judiciorum consuetudines et formułæ. « Esto enim, (ait) recusa tioni non sit locus secundum juris ordinem, nisi ante latam sententiam, nec appellationi nisi post prolatum judicium, optime id quidem, vel cnm legitimus ju dex merito in suspicionem venit, vel ab incompetente judicium adornatur. » Tandem concludit Quesnellus: At nihil tale in Ephesino concilio reperias.
他並嚴厲地抨擊那位反對該見解之人,因後者在此案中固執地要維持教會法審判的慣常程式,儘管狄奧斯科若所行的一切已知是違背法理與正義而僭妄行事,且審判的慣常慣例與程式絕不能適用於以弗所這場強盜行徑。他說:「就算依法律的程序,拒絕只有在判決宣告之前才有餘地,上訴只有在審判宣告之後才有餘地——這話極對,無論是合法的法官理當受到懷疑時,抑或審判由無權者所設立時皆然。」克內爾最後總結道:「但在以弗所會議中你卻找不到任何這類情形。」
and he gravely inveighs against the impugner of that opinion, because the latter obstinately wished to maintain in this case the customary formulas of canonical judgments, although everything done by Dioscorus is known to have been presumptuously usurped against right and justice, and the customary procedures and formulas of judgments can in no way be applied to the Ephesine brigandage. 'For grant,' he says, 'that there is no place for a refusal according to the order of law, except before sentence is passed, nor for an appeal except after judgment is pronounced — quite rightly so, either when the lawful judge deservedly falls under suspicion, or when a judgment is set up by one who has no competence.' At last Quesnel concludes: 'But you would find nothing of the sort in the council of Ephesus.'
236:128
Synodum ait ligitime fuisse congregatam jussu principis as sensuque Romani pontificis qui etiam per legatos intererat, recusari ac repudiari, nullatenus potuit. Hactenus vero jocari voluisse Quesnellum ut łecto res deciperet, deceptosque in suam traheret opinio nem, quis non videt? Calamum stringere fligit con tra Joannem David, Petri de Marca adversarium, et ludendo in verbis sibi blanditur, eam Ephesinam synodum in suis exordiis recusari et repudiari nullatenus potuisse, quia legitime congregata jussu prin cipis et Romani pontificis assensu 3. Sed in hac convocatione difficultatem non ver sari, lippis, tonsoribusque notum est.
他說,一個由君王下令、又經羅馬教宗(甚至藉其代表親臨)同意而合法召集的會議,絕不能被拒絕或駁回。但誰看不出克內爾至此不過是要戲謔,藉以欺哄讀者,待其受騙後再把他們拉入自己的見解呢?他假裝把筆鋒對準彼得·德·馬爾卡的對手約翰·大衛,並在言辭間嬉戲,自我吹噓說那以弗所會議在其開端絕不能被拒絕與駁回,因為它是由君王下令、經羅馬教宗同意而合法召集的。然而困難並不在於這次召集——這連眼疾患者與理髮匠都曉得。
He says that a synod lawfully convened by command of the prince and with the assent of the Roman pontiff, who was even present through his legates, could in no way be refused or repudiated. But who does not see that thus far Quesnel wished merely to jest, in order to deceive his readers and, having deceived them, to draw them into his own opinion? He pretends to sharpen his pen against John David, the adversary of Pierre de Marca, and, sporting in his words, flatters himself that that synod of Ephesus could in no way be refused and repudiated in its beginnings, because it was lawfully convened by command of the prince and with the assent of the Roman pontiff. But that the difficulty does not lie in this convocation is known even to the blear-eyed and the barbers.
236:129
Quamvis tamen dictis in superioribus inhærenudum sit, ostendentes Theodosium apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem, non, con sensum tantum, adhibuisse pro ea synodohabenda. Igitur recusari ac repudiari potuit illa synodus statim in suis exordiis. Quando videlicet Disscorus, nulla legitima auctoritate munitus, synodum ipse pro arbatrio facere aggressus, deturbando e loco in quo episcopus Constantinopolitanus sedere debebat ipsum Flavianum, illius Ecclesiæ legitimum pastorem, quan do 395 instructus de mandatis quæ legati S. Leonis deferebant, debitum locum et honorem nec ispis dedit, nec umquam permisit quod commonitoria et epistola dogmatica quæ exhibuerunt in synodo legerentur.
然而我們仍須堅持上文所言,即表明狄奧多西為舉行那會議所動用的乃是使徒座的權威,而非僅僅其同意。因此那會議在其開端便可立即被拒絕與駁回。也就是說,當狄奧斯科若毫無合法權威為憑,竟憑己意擅自著手主持會議,把君士坦丁堡主教本應就座之位上的弗拉維安——那教會的合法牧者——逐下;當他雖得知聖良的代表所攜帶的訓令,卻既不給他們應有的位次與尊榮,也從不允許他們所呈交的勸諭書與信理書信在會議中宣讀之時。
Nevertheless we must hold to what was said above, showing that Theodosius employed the authority of the Apostolic See — not merely its consent — for holding that synod. Therefore that synod could be refused and repudiated at once in its very beginnings. Namely, when Dioscorus, supported by no lawful authority, undertook of his own arbitrary will to conduct the synod, by thrusting Flavian himself, the lawful pastor of that Church, from the place in which the bishop of Constantinople ought to sit; when, though informed of the mandates which St. Leo's legates were bringing, he gave neither to them the due place and honor, nor ever permitted that the commonitory and the dogmatic letter which they presented should be read in the synod.
236:130
Quid plura Potuit rejici et recusati illa synodus, quando Flaviano, legatis pontificiis cæterisque Patribus orthodoxis innotuit jam omnem lapidem a Dioscoro moveri ut soli Eutychianæ factionis ad hærentes numero, auctoritate, viribus adversum catholicam fidem religionisque pietatem prævalerent. Au non in iis exordiis, Flavianus, Ensebius Dorylari episcopus pontificiique legati potuissent recusare lo cum habere in eo conventu? At detinebantur a militi bus imperialibus, qui ecclesiam hujusque fores custo diebant. Verum, ubi mililes, gladii, fustes, qualis syno dus quæ recusari hon possit?
何須多言?當弗拉維安、教宗的代表以及其餘正統的諸教父知道狄奧斯科若已在不擇手段、想方設法,要使惟有附從歐迪奇黨派的人在人數、權勢與武力上壓倒大公信仰與宗教的虔誠之時,那會議便可被拒絕與駁回。在那開端,弗拉維安、多里萊主教歐瑟比烏斯以及教宗的代表豈不能拒絕在那集會中佔有一席之地嗎?然而他們卻被皇家的兵士所拘禁,那些兵士看守著教堂及其門戶。真的,凡有兵士、刀劍、棍棒之處,那算是哪門子無法被拒絕的會議呢?
What need of more? That synod could be rejected and refused, when it became known to Flavian, to the pontifical legates, and to the rest of the orthodox Fathers that already every stone was being moved by Dioscorus, so that only those adhering to the Eutychian faction might prevail in number, authority, and force against the catholic faith and the piety of religion. Could not, in those beginnings, Flavian, Eusebius bishop of Dorylaeum, and the pontifical legates have refused to have a place in that assembly? But they were detained by imperial soldiers, who guarded the church and its doors. Truly, where there are soldiers, swords, and clubs, what kind of synod is that, which cannot be refused?
236:131
Ad hæc ergo Quesnellum animadvertere oportebat, antequam licenter scriberet non potuisse initio synodumam illam recusari. Sed (addit) tunc primum potuerunt,recusari Dioscoros. ejusque synodus cum ille omnia per vim scelusque sibi vindicatis, et omnem judiciorum formam subvertens, ex episcopo visus est in pra donem et sicarium evadere, et synodum primum legitimam convertere in latrocinium Tunc.non tantum appellationi, quæ legitimum ac competemem judicem supponit, quam recusationi et protestationi locus erat contra conventum quem nullo ratio, ut loquitur S. Leo, synodum vocari sinit.
那麼,克內爾在如此放肆地寫下那會議起初不能被拒絕之前,本應留意這一點。但他補充說:惟有當狄奧斯科若以暴力與罪行把一切據為己有、傾覆審判的一切形式、儼然由主教淪為強盜與兇手,並把那起初合法的會議變成強盜窩之時,他及其會議才能被拒絕。那時,與其說有上訴(上訴預設一位合法而有管轄權的法官)的餘地,不如說有拒絕與抗議的餘地——抗議那個按聖良所言、毫無理由可稱之為會議的集會。
To this, then, Quesnel ought to have given heed, before he wrote so freely that the synod could not be refused at the outset. But (he adds) only then could Dioscorus and his synod be refused, when he, having seized everything for himself by violence and crime, and overturning every form of judgment, was seen to pass from a bishop into a robber and assassin, and to convert the synod, at first lawful, into a brigandage. Then there was room not so much for an appeal, which presupposes a lawful and competent judge, as for a refusal and a protest against an assembly which no reason, as St. Leo speaks, allows to be called a synod.
236:132
Non sibi constare Quesnellum, vel nonni i uscitanter Ephesini concilii historiam lustrasse, mea quidem sententia est. Idcirco dicat. amabo, un denam hoc latrocinii initium, in quo Dioscorus om nia per scelus sibi vindicavit, omnemque judiciorum formam subvertit, desumendum sit? Forte supponit Dioscorum tale scelus tantamque tyrannidem exer cere non cœpisse statim ac synodus convenit? Immo scelus jam mente a tribus mensibus præconceptum libere etquasi furens, non amplius animo cohibere valeus,in illis primis exordiis patefecit,illudoque pedetenton auxit et consummavit tragicis,illis actionibus quibus tota gestorum series referta fuit.
至少我的看法是:克內爾要麼前後不一致,要麼對以弗所會議的歷史考察得太不仔細。因此請讓他說:狄奧斯科若藉罪行把一切據為己有、傾覆審判一切形式的這場強盜行徑,其開端究竟該從何處算起呢?或許他以為狄奧斯科若並非一待會議召開便立即施行如此罪行與如此巨大的暴政?恰恰相反,這罪行三個月前已在他心中構想成形,他在那最初的開端便肆無忌憚、彷彿瘋狂——再也無法在心中按捺——將它顯露出來,繼而在那些悲劇性的舉動(整個案卷始末皆充塞著這些舉動)中一步步加劇並完成了它。
My opinion, at least, is that Quesnel is not consistent with himself, or else has surveyed the history of the council of Ephesus none too carefully. Therefore let him say, I beg, whence is to be taken the beginning of this brigandage, in which Dioscorus claimed everything for himself by crime and overturned every form of judgment? Perhaps he supposes that Dioscorus did not begin to exercise such crime and so great a tyranny the moment the synod assembled? Nay rather, the crime, already conceived in his mind three months before, he disclosed freely and as if raving — no longer able to restrain it in his soul — in those first beginnings, and by degrees he increased and consummated it in those tragic proceedings with which the whole series of acts was crammed.
236:133
Si igitur Queshello auctore, recusationi, protestationi appella tionique locus erat cum primum Doscorus illegitimum, et non competentem judicem se reddidit, inde se quitur potuisse Flavianum in suis exordis recusare, et repudiate illam synodum quia et in exordiis Diosscorus erat judex incompetens, et qui merito omnes ab eo artes adhibitæ trium mensium spatio.suspicionem tantorum patrotorum facinorum adducebant Creditne Quesnellus Dioscori artes et machinationes, antiquas æmulationes et privata odia, Flavianum, Eusebilium Dorylaei, legatos pontificios latuisse?
那麼,若按克內爾自己的說法,狄奧斯科若一旦使自己成為不合法且無管轄權的法官,便有拒絕、抗議與上訴的餘地,那就隨之可知:弗拉維安在那會議的開端便能拒絕並駁回它,因為即使在開端,狄奧斯科若已是無管轄權的法官,又是那位理當因其三個月間所施展的一切伎倆而引起人對如此重大罪行之懷疑的人。難道克內爾相信狄奧斯科若的伎倆與陰謀、他往昔的競逐與私人的仇恨,竟對弗拉維安、對多里萊的歐瑟比烏斯、對教宗的代表隱而不顯嗎?
If, therefore, on Quesnel's own authority, there was room for refusal, protest, and appeal as soon as Dioscorus rendered himself an unlawful and incompetent judge, it follows that Flavian could, in its very beginnings, refuse and repudiate that synod, because even in its beginnings Dioscorus was an incompetent judge, and one who deservedly, by all the arts he had employed over the space of three months, gave rise to suspicion of such great crimes. Does Quesnel believe that the arts and machinations of Dioscorus, his old rivalries and private hatreds, lay hidden from Flavian, from Eusebius of Dorylaeum, and from the pontifical legates?
236:134
Jocatur lepide Itaque cum veritate concludendum est synodum illam legitimam fuisse quoad convocalionem tantum, qui impertor ad eam cogendam apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem voluit adhibere. 4. Pergit Quesnellus ut discrimen assignet recusa tionem inter et appellationem, dicenses in pluribus consistere; quorum unum est quod recusatio sententiam in irritum mittit, tamquam ab incompetente judice latam;appellatio vero suspendit solummodo, sententiæ effectum tamquam injuste a judice, licet idoneo profeciam, donec a superiori ad examen revo cetur.
他詼諧地戲謔著。所以按真相必須斷定:那會議僅就其召集而言是合法的,因皇帝願意動用使徒座的權威來召集它。克內爾繼續區分拒絕與上訴之別,說其區別在於數點:其一是拒絕使判決歸於無效,視為由無管轄權之法官所宣;而上訴則僅僅中止判決的效力,視為由一位雖有管轄權卻不公正之法官所宣,直到它被上級提交審查為止。
He jests wittily. And so with truth it must be concluded that that synod was lawful only as regards its convocation, in that the emperor willed to employ the authority of the Apostolic See for assembling it. Quesnel proceeds to assign the difference between a refusal and an appeal, saying that it consists in several points; of which one is that a refusal renders a sentence null, as one passed by an incompetent judge, whereas an appeal merely suspends the effect of a sentence, as one passed unjustly by a judge, although a competent one, until it be called up for examination by a higher authority.
236:135
Addit deinde Ephesinum judicium, synodi nomine indignum prædicatum fuisse a Leone, etiam ante iteratam cognitionem ut satis significet magis vecusationi quam appellationi, locum fuisse. Quid vero ex his? nisi illegitimam fuisse synodum in suis exordiis, quod Quesnellus paulo ante negavit. Quare ut alium principallorem alium sibi præfixum scopum attin geret, 396 recitavit illa. S. Leonis verba, quæ in variis ejusdem epistolis leguntur quibus conqueritur quod hi qui collecti sunt de fide et errastibus non secundum consuetudinem prolulerunt, ubi primates synodi nec resistentibus sibi, nec consentientibus peperce runt ubi non omnes qui convenerant inter fuisse cogno vimus;
接著他補充說,這以弗所的審判甚至在重新審理之前,便已被良宣告為不配稱作會議,藉以充分表明此處有拒絕的餘地,而非上訴的餘地。但由此能推出什麼呢?無非是說那會議在其開端便不合法——這正是克內爾稍前所否認的。因此,為了達到他為自己所定的另一個、即主要的目的,他援引了聖良在其各封書信中所讀到的那些話,其中良抱怨那些為信仰、為迷誤之人而聚集者,並未按慣例行事;那裡會議的首領們既不放過抗拒他們的人,也不放過順從的人;那裡我們得知並非所有聚集者都在場;
He then adds that the Ephesine judgment was declared by Leo to be unworthy of the name of a synod, even before a fresh examination, so as to signify sufficiently that there was room for a refusal rather than for an appeal. But what follows from this? Only that the synod was unlawful in its beginnings, which Quesnel a little before had denied. Wherefore, in order to attain another, his chief, the aim he had set before himself, he recited those words of St. Leo which are read in various of his letters, in which he complains that those who were assembled concerning the faith and concerning those in error did not proceed according to custom; where the leaders of the synod spared neither those who resisted them nor those who consented; where we have learned that not all who had assembled were present;
236:136
ubi alios rejectos, alios didicimus intromissos qui pro unius Dioscori arbitrio impiis subscriptionibus captivas manus dederunt; ubi in omnes sævitum est Ecclesias. His S. Leonis verbis addidit., et quidem rationabiliter, hæc alia Quesnellus: Ubi scritpa apostolicæ sedis espiscoporum auribus publicari non sunt permissa, ubi ejusdem lagatis suus locus non est concessus ubi Chalcedonenses Pätres tessati sunt summam violentiam factam fuisse. Ex quibus tamen omnibus hanc inferri consecutionem arbitra tur. Hinc vides (ait) quam merito;
那裡我們得知有些人被拒、有些人被放入,而後者僅憑狄奧斯科若一人的擅斷,把雙手俯首於不虔的簽署之下;那裡一切教會都遭受了殘暴。克內爾在聖良這些話之上又補充了這幾句,且確實合情合理:那裡使徒座的文書不准向眾主教耳中公開宣讀;那裡使徒座的代表不獲其應有的位次;那裡迦克墩的諸教父作證說曾發生過極端的暴力。然而他卻認為從這一切應推出如下結論。他說:「由此你看出,弗拉維安何等有理;」
where we have learned that some were rejected and others let in, who at the sole arbitrary will of Dioscorus gave their hands captive to impious subscriptions; where cruelty was inflicted upon all the Churches. To these words of St. Leo, Quesnel added these others, and indeed reasonably: where the writings of the Apostolic See were not permitted to be made public to the ears of the bishops; where its legates were not granted their place; where the Fathers of Chalcedon testified that the utmost violence had been done. Yet from all these things he thinks this consequence is to be inferred. 'Hence you see,' he says, 'with what right;'
236:137
jure clamavit Fla vianus, Recuso te Vellem tamen ut lector Quesnelli artem hic animadverteret, qua videliceta a recusatione ad oppellationem gradum acere contendat, quibusque coloribus eam studeat ornare. Subdit euim: « Quia episcoporum fere omnium consensus ac subscriptio nonnullam synodi imaginem impio conventui conciliabant, imperatorisque ac po testatum interveniebat auctorias, Flaviano visum est,cum postmodum Tibellum apostolicæ sedis lega tis tradidit, hanc appellationis vocem usurpare, ut ex jure appellationis novæ synodo torus daretur. » Videtne lector ad quem scopum tendat tota præcedens. Quesnelli fabulatio?
弗拉維安何等有理地喊出「我拒絕你」。然而我願讀者在此留意克內爾的伎倆,他藉此竭力把那從拒絕邁向上訴的一步推進,又用何等的色彩急於加以粉飾。因他接著說:「由於幾乎所有主教的同意與簽署為那不虔的集會賦予了某種會議的形似,又有皇帝與當權者的權威介入,弗拉維安便覺得,當他後來把文書交給使徒座的代表時,宜採用『上訴』這個詞,俾能憑上訴之權使新會議獲得一個審理的法庭。」讀者可看出克內爾前面整篇杜撰所指向的目的嗎?
with what right Flavian cried out, 'I reject thee.' I should wish, however, that the reader here would mark the artifice of Quesnel, by which he strives to advance the step from a refusal to an appeal, and with what colors he is eager to adorn it. For he subjoins: 'Because the consent and subscription of almost all the bishops conferred some semblance of a synod upon that impious assembly, and the authority of the emperor and of the powers intervened, it seemed good to Flavian, when afterward he handed over the document to the legates of the Apostolic See, to make use of this word of appeal, so that by right of appeal a forum might be given to a new synod.' Does the reader see to what aim the whole preceding fable of Quesnel tends?
236:138
Ex Launoio euim aliisque novi tatum scriptoribus hanc doctrinam deprompsit, quam tamen scite et erudite suis anctoribus exagita tis Joannes David eripuit, perspicue ostendendo Flaviani illam loquendi formulam,, veram significare appelationem. 5. Et quidem Quesnellus ipse post magnum et inutilem verborum apparatum utrumque dare co actus est. Videlicet Flaviani recusationem appellationem indicasse. Sed momenta omnia quæ ad hanc veram appellationem demonstrandam concurrunt ita maligne interpretari nisus est, ut contenderit ad apostolicam sedem non fuisse delatant quia Fla vianus appellans Leonis nomen non interposuit, et Leo ipse in suis epistolis post Ephesinam synodum seri ptis suffragatur.
原來他是從勞諾伊及其他標新立異的作家那裡汲取了這套學說,然而約翰·大衛在駁倒這些作者之後,巧妙而博學地把它從原作者手中奪了過來,清楚地表明弗拉維安所用的那種說法乃指一次真正的上訴。事實上連克內爾自己在大費周章卻徒勞的詞藻鋪陳之後,也不得不兩者皆承認:即弗拉維安的拒絕乃表示一次上訴。但凡是會聚於證明此真正上訴的一切要點,他卻竭力惡意曲解,以致主張此事並未被呈交至使徒座,理由是弗拉維安上訴時並未插入良的名字,且良自己在以弗所會議之後所寫的書信中也支持此說。
For from Launoy and other writers of novelties he drew this doctrine, which nevertheless John David skillfully and learnedly wrested from its authors after refuting them, by clearly showing that that formula of speech used by Flavian signifies a true appeal. And indeed Quesnel himself, after a great and useless apparatus of words, was forced to grant both: namely, that Flavian's refusal indicated an appeal. But all the considerations which converge to demonstrate this true appeal he strove to interpret so malignantly, that he contended it was not brought to the Apostolic See, because Flavian when appealing did not insert Leo's name, and Leo himself, in his letters written after the synod of Ephesus, supports this.
236:139
Vult tandem Quesnellus Flaviani ap pellationem vagam fuisse, et ad novum concilium ordinatam, cum nultibi S. P. affirmet suam sedem appellatam fuisse: « Quod pontifex sedis suæ jurium studiosissimus numquam omisisset, si ita fuisst. Sed appellationem, simpliciter interjectam asserit. » Hanc doctrinam ut diximus, ex Launoio mutuatus est. Quam ut Launoius contra Bellarminum probaret, epistolam S. pontificis ad Theodosium excripsit, eamque eminentissimo scriptori pontificiorum jurium vindici objecit, serbendo: « Cum in Bellarmini argumentum et in Leonis epistolam inspicio, adducor facile ut credam Bellarminum Leonis epistolam non legisse.
克內爾最終要把弗拉維安的上訴說成是含糊的,且是指向一次新會議的,因為這位聖教宗從未在任何地方斷言他自己的座位曾被上訴:「教宗最熱衷於維護其座位的權利,倘若果真如此,他絕不會略過不提。然而他只斷言有一上訴被單純地提出。」這套學說我們已說過,是他從勞諾伊那裡借來的。勞諾伊為了藉此反駁貝拉明,抄錄了這位聖教宗致狄奧多西的書信,並把它擲向那位最傑出的作家、教宗權利的維護者,寫道:「當我審視貝拉明的論證以及良的書信時,我很容易被引導相信貝拉明並未讀過良的書信,
Quesnel at last would have Flavian's appeal to be vague, and directed toward a new council, since the holy pontiff nowhere affirms that his own See was appealed to: 'Which the pontiff, most zealous for the rights of his See, would never have omitted, had it been so. But he asserts that an appeal was simply interposed.' This doctrine, as we said, he borrowed from Launoy. And in order to prove it against Bellarmine, Launoy copied out the letter of the holy pontiff to Theodosius, and cast it in the teeth of that most eminent writer, the vindicator of pontifical rights, writing: 'When I look into Bellarmine's argument and into Leo's letter, I am easily led to believe that Bellarmine had not read Leo's letter,
236:140
sed eceptum fuisse ab amanuensi suo, qui illi dixit Flavianum ad Leonem appellasse Nam pon tifex hoc in epistola sua non scribit. Flavianum ap pellationis libellum dedisse scribit, sed ad quem de derit non scribit. » Hinc ergo quasi divinando ex præcedentibus ita ratiocinari assumit. Credibile est Flavianum provocasse ad synodum quæ liberior foret, et numerosior. Nam Leo et Romana synodus unum id agunt, ut imperator, generalem intra Italiam, syno dum celebrari jubeat quæ excitatis tumultibus et controversiis finem imponat. Tandem idem Launoius præfatæ suæ epistolæ istum paragraphum aut caput his verbis claudit Verum Flavianus ad Leonem provoca: rerit?
卻是被他的繕寫員所欺,那人告訴他弗拉維安曾上訴於良。因為教宗在其書信中並未這樣寫。他寫弗拉維安曾交出一份上訴文書,但交給何人他卻沒有寫。」於是他便彷彿從上文占卜似地,著手如此推理:「弗拉維安曾上訴於一個更自由、更眾多的會議,這是可信的。因為良與羅馬會議所求的只是這一件事,即皇帝下令在意大利境內舉行一次普世會議,以終止已起的騷亂與爭端。」最後這同一位勞諾伊用如下的話結束其前述書信的那一段或那一章:「但弗拉維安果真上訴於良嗎?
but that he was deceived by his amanuensis, who told him that Flavian had appealed to Leo. For the pontiff does not write this in his letter. He writes that Flavian gave a document of appeal, but to whom he gave it he does not write.' Hence, then, as if divining from what precedes, he undertakes to reason thus: 'It is credible that Flavian had appealed to a synod which would be freer and more numerous. For Leo and the Roman synod aim at this one thing, that the emperor should order a general synod to be held within Italy, which would put an end to the tumults and controversies that had arisen.' At last the same Launoy closes that paragraph or chapter of his aforesaid letter with these words: 'But did Flavian appeal to Leo?
236:141
Non ideo provocavit ut Flariani causam Leo solus judicet sed ut generalis synodus cum Leone judicet. Lepidum mendacium a Quesnello, ut diximus, ado ptatum. Sed quomodo cohærere possunt ista cum Fla viani 397 consilio agendive ratione? Qui jam olim ratam habuit Eutychetis ad Romanum pontificem appellationem, expresse scribendo et appellasse ve- siram sanctitatem; quique ante quatuor menses suam et Eutychetis causam ad generale concilium deferri negavit, et ut ab hoc indicendo S.pontilicem se abs tineret obtestatus est. Jam vero mutata sententia sollicitus efficitur pro nova generali synodo, et pro ra cogenda, post tot tantasque clades et calamitates, appellationem interposuit? Quid?
他並非為了要良一人審判弗拉維安之案而上訴,而是為了要一次普世會議偕同良一同審判。」這是個漂亮的謊言,如我們所說,為克內爾所採用。但這些話怎能與弗拉維安的計劃及行事方式相吻合呢?——弗拉維安早已認可歐迪奇向羅馬教宗的上訴,明確寫道他自己也曾「上訴於閣下的聖德」;他在四個月前還拒絕把自己與歐迪奇之案提交普世會議,並懇求這位聖教宗不要召開它。如今他卻改變了見解,竟為一次新的普世會議而焦心,並且在如此眾多、如此巨大的災難與禍患之後,為了使之召開而提出了一次上訴嗎?這算什麼?
He did not appeal for the purpose that Leo alone should judge Flavian's cause, but that a general synod together with Leo should judge.' A pretty lie, adopted by Quesnel, as we said. But how can these things be made to cohere with Flavian's plan and manner of acting? — Flavian who had long since ratified Eutyches' appeal to the Roman pontiff, by expressly writing that he too had 'appealed to your holiness'; and who four months earlier had refused that his own cause and that of Eutyches should be brought to a general council, and had besought the holy pontiff to abstain from convoking it. Yet now, his opinion changed, he becomes anxious for a new general synod, and, in order to have it convened, after so many and so great disasters and calamities, did he interpose an appeal? What?
236:142
Prænovit forte Fla vianus se infensum habiturum Leonem, quem paulo ante legitimum judicem habere desideravit, qui scripsit solam Romani pontificis defensionem solum istius consensum sibi et toti Ecclesiæ prodesse posse? Flavianus, inquam auctore Launoio et Quesnello suffragatore, concilium generale pro sua defensione petiit,qui pariter affirmavit propter synodos sanctas ubique turbari i Ecclesias et causam de qua agebatur solo pontificio subsidio indigere et pontificias litte ras seu scripta sibi dari exposcebat? Is ergo Flavia pus, qui non animo dumtaxat hæc agitaverat, sed scriplo etiam expresserat, mutato dictamine atque consilio.
難道弗拉維安預見到他會招致良對他的敵意嗎?——而良正是他稍前所渴望奉為合法法官者,正是那位寫下惟有羅馬教宗的辯護、惟有他的同意,方能裨益於他自己與整個教會之人。我說,弗拉維安按勞諾伊的說法、又有克內爾為其撐腰,竟為自己的辯護而求取一次普世會議?——而他正是那位同樣斷言眾教會因聖會議之故而到處陷入動盪、所爭之案僅需教宗援助,並要求把教宗的書信或文書交給他的人?那麼這位弗拉維安——他不僅在心中思量過這些事,且已用文字表達出來——竟改變了定見與謀劃,
Did Flavian perhaps foresee that he would have Leo hostile to him — Leo whom a little before he had desired to have as his lawful judge, who wrote that the defense of the Roman pontiff alone, his consent alone, could profit himself and the whole Church? Flavian, I say, on the authority of Launoy and with Quesnel as his supporter, sought a general council for his own defense — he who likewise affirmed that on account of holy synods the Churches everywhere were thrown into turmoil, and that the cause at issue needed only the pontifical aid, and who demanded that pontifical letters or writings be given to him? That Flavian, then, who had not merely turned these things over in his mind, but had also expressed them in writing — with changed resolve and counsel —
236:143
ad synodum generalem, et quidem nume rosiorem, provocasse credibilie est ? Figmentum apage! Post latrocinium enim Ephesinum, experientia di dicerat antiquas æmulationes et privata odia maxime in synodis propter diversas factiones prævalere, atque sibi adversarios sæculi potestatibus summopere patrucinari; idcirco nec mente cogitare poterat ad. Romnum provocare pontificem novam synodum postulaturus.Vel igitur Launoius describere voluit Flavianum tamquam inconstantem virum, vel mente captum vel saltem illius animi consilium deliberationeque minime est assecutus. Quare si mihi li ceret ejus loquendi formulas usurpare, eas in eum relorquerem, affirmando numquam S.
他向一次普世會議、且是向一次更眾多的會議上訴,這可信嗎?讓這虛構滾開吧!因為以弗所的強盜行徑之後,他已從經驗中學到:往昔的競逐與私人的仇恨,因種種派系之故,尤其在會議中得勢,且他的對手在世俗的權勢中找到了最大的庇護;所以他連向羅馬教宗上訴以求召開一次新會議的念頭,也根本無法在心中構想。那麼,勞諾伊要麼是想把弗拉維安描繪成一個反覆無常之人,要麼是描繪成一個喪失心智之人,要麼他至少根本未能領會那人心中的目的與深思熟慮。因此,倘若容我借用他的措辭,我便要把它們反擲於他,斷言他從未
is it credible that he appealed to a general synod, and indeed to a more numerous one? Away with the fiction! For after the Ephesine brigandage he had learned by experience that old rivalries and private hatreds prevail especially in synods on account of the various factions, and that his adversaries find their chief patronage in the powers of the world; therefore he could not even conceive in his mind the thought of appealing to the Roman pontiff with intent to demand a new synod. Either, then, Launoy wished to depict Flavian as an inconstant man, or as one out of his mind, or at least he utterly failed to grasp the purpose and deliberation of that man's mind. Wherefore, if it were permitted me to employ his forms of speech, I would turn them back against him, by affirming that he never
236:144
Flaviani epi stolam ad sanctum Leonem legisse, vel eam saltem dissimulasse, ut suis stud is indulgeret pro tot tantisque fabulis et nugis Jacobo Boetio vendendis, quemadmodum fecit praetextu card. Bellarminum exagitandi, hujusque doctrinam evertendi. 6. Flaviani verba a nobis hactenus sine ulla vio lenta interpretatione exposita nimis perspicua sunt Nec actum egere arbitramur,si illa hic.subjiciamus. Ait itaque Flavianus ad S. Leonem in Eutychetis causa ante Ephesinum concilium scribens: Causa enim eget solummodo vestro solatio et defensione, qua debeatis consensu proprio ad tranquillitatem et pacem cunta perducere.
讀過弗拉維安致聖良的書信,或至少佯裝未讀,以便縱容自己的勾當,把如此眾多、如此巨大的杜撰與瑣談兜售給雅各·波依修斯——正如他在攻訐貝拉明樞機、傾覆其學說的藉口下所做的那樣。我們迄今所陳述的弗拉維安之言,未經任何牽強附會的解釋,已是再清楚不過。我們也不認為若在此把它們附上會是徒勞。於是弗拉維安在以弗所會議之前,於歐迪奇一案中致書聖良說:「因為此案僅需閣下的慰藉與辯護,閣下理當憑己之同意,將一切引向安寧與平和。
read Flavian's letter to St. Leo, or at least dissembled it, so as to indulge his own pursuits in selling so many and so great fables and trifles to Jacob Boethius — just as he did under the pretext of assailing Cardinal Bellarmine and overturning his doctrine. Flavian's words, set forth by us hitherto without any violent interpretation, are too clear. Nor do we think we labor in vain, if we here subjoin them. Thus, then, says Flavian, writing to St. Leo in the cause of Eutyches before the council of Ephesus: 'For the cause needs only your solace and defense, by which you ought, with your own consent, to bring all things to tranquillity and peace.
236:145
Sic enim hæresis quæ surrexit et turbæ quæ propter eam factæ sunt facillime destruentur, Deo cooverante, per vestrad sanctissimas litteras. Removebitur autem et concilium quod fieri divulgatur, quatenus nequaquam ubique sanctissimæ perturbentur Ecclesiæ. Hocce Flaviani testimonium Joannes David Launoio objecit; illique addidit responsum quo S. Leo Magnus, præcedentibus Constantinopolitani episcopi petitionibus occurrens, dixit habenti concilii causam haudquaquam ex quadam oriri ne cessitate, sed ex voluntate imperatoris, apostolicæ sedis autoritatem adhibentis, esse derivatam.
因為這樣,已興起的異端以及因它而造成的種種騷亂,藉著閣下至聖的書信、賴神同工,便能最容易地被摧毀。而那據傳將要舉行的會議也將被取消,俾至聖的諸教會絕不致到處受擾。」弗拉維安這段見證,約翰·大衛擲向勞諾伊;他並在其上補充了聖大良所作的答覆——良在回應君士坦丁堡主教前述的請求時說:要舉行會議之事,其緣由絕非出於某種必要,而是源自皇帝的意願,皇帝乃在動用使徒座的權威。
For thus the heresy that has arisen and the disturbances that have been caused on its account will most easily be destroyed, with God working together, through your most holy letters. And the council too, which is reported to be about to be held, will be removed, so that the most holy Churches may by no means everywhere be disturbed.' This testimony of Flavian John David cast in Launoy's teeth; and to it he added the response by which St. Leo the Great, meeting the foregoing petitions of the bishop of Constantinople, said that the cause of the council to be held arose by no means from any necessity, but was derived from the will of the emperor, who was employing the authority of the Apostolic See.
236:146
Et quia clementissimus imperator pro Ecclesiæ pace solli citus synodum voluit congregari, quamvis evidenter appareat res de qua agitur nequaquam synodali indigere tractatu. Igitur mirari licet quomodo Launoius atque Quesnellus tam fidenter affirmare potuerint appellationes ad generalem synodum tamquam remedium adhibendum fuisse necessarias pro illa exorta con troversia dirimenda, cum Flavianus atque Leo contrarium tradiderint.
又因為這位至仁慈的皇帝為教會的平安而焦慮,願意召集一次會議,儘管顯然可見所討論之事絕不需要會議的處理。因此人們不禁驚異:勞諾伊與克內爾何以能如此自信地斷言,向一次普世會議上訴、作為應施的補救,對於平息那已起的爭端乃是必要的,而弗拉維安與良所傳下的卻恰恰相反。
And because the most clement emperor, solicitous for the peace of the Church, willed a synod to be assembled, although it evidently appears that the matter in question by no means needs synodal treatment. Therefore one may marvel how Launoy and Quesnel could so confidently affirm that appeals to a general synod, as a remedy to be applied, were necessary for settling that controversy which had arisen, when Flavian and Leo have handed down the contrary.
236:147
Quinimmo Leo ipse, qui seriem gestorum Constantinopolitanorum attente lustrave rat, apprime noverat ad componenda dissidia quæ Flavianum inter et Eutychem intercedebant solum apostolicæ sedis judicium fuisse sufficientissimum, 398 nec ad novæ cogendæ synodi consilium sese potuit determinare, nisi ductus motivo solemnioris judicii habendi, ut testutus est in epistolis, cum ad imperatorem, tum ad Julianum Coensem, de quibus in præcedentibus babuimus seermonem. 7. Jam vero, relicto parumper Launoio, quemad modum Quesnellus ratiocinetur videamus:
恰恰相反,良自己曾用心考察過君士坦丁堡諸事的始末,深知為調解弗拉維安與歐迪奇之間所存的爭執,惟有使徒座的審判便最為充足;他之所以下決心召開一次新會議,無非是受「舉行一次更隆重之審判」這一動機所引導,正如他在書信中——既致皇帝,又致科斯的尤利安——所作的見證,這兩人我們在前文已提及。如今暫且把勞諾伊擱在一旁,讓我們看看克內爾如何推理:
Nay rather, Leo himself, who had attentively surveyed the series of the Constantinopolitan proceedings, knew full well that for composing the dissensions which existed between Flavian and Eutyches the judgment of the Apostolic See alone was most sufficient, and he could not bring himself to the plan of convening a new synod except as led by the motive of having a more solemn judgment, as he testified in his letters, both to the emperor and to Julian of Cos, of whom we have spoken in what precedes. But now, leaving Launoy aside for a little, let us see how Quesnel reasons:
236:148
Lego (ait) hic reclamasse legatos lego interpositam esse appella tionem, lego etiam legatis datum appellationis libellum, at vero ad quem appellatum sit prorsus non lego. Hinc occasionem arripit exagitandi Joannem David, qui scripsit perspicuum esse Romanum pontificem fuisse appellatum, cum necesse sit omnem appellationem alicui judici deferri. Cum igitur Flavianus libellum appellationis legatis dedit, in eis jurisdi ctionem agnovit recipiendæ appellationis.Quod ipsis jus haudqnaquam tamquam hominibus privatis convenire poterat; unde necesse est ut tamquam papæ legaris libellum tradiderit, quia pontificem pro ido neo appellationis discutiendæ judice agnovit.
他說:「我讀到諸代表在此提出抗議;我讀到有一上訴被提出;我也讀到有一份上訴文書被交給了諸代表;但上訴於何人,我卻全然讀不到。」於是他便藉機攻訐約翰·大衛——大衛曾寫道,羅馬教宗顯然是被上訴的對象,因為每一次上訴必然要呈交於某位法官。那麼,當弗拉維安把上訴文書交給諸代表時,他便承認他們有受理上訴的管轄權。而此權絕不能作為私人歸於他們;因此必然可知,他是把文書當作教宗的代表交給他們的,因為他承認教宗是審查此上訴的有管轄權之法官。
'I read,' he says, 'that the legates protested here; I read that an appeal was interposed; I read also that a document of appeal was given to the legates; but to whom it was appealed I do not read at all.' Hence he seizes the occasion of assailing John David, who wrote that it is evident the Roman pontiff was appealed to, since every appeal must necessarily be brought to some judge. When, therefore, Flavian gave the document of appeal to the legates, he acknowledged in them the jurisdiction of receiving the appeal. Which right could by no means belong to them as private men; whence it is necessary that he handed over the document to them as legates of the pope, because he recognized the pontiff as a competent judge to examine the appeal.
236:149
Eum ergo exagitat quod ita scripsisset recedendo a regulis jurisdicendi, ignoraveritque quod nemo nescit qui forum a limine alutavit. Subjicit deinde idem Quesnellus, secundum juris Romani formam, libellum appeltationis dari ei ad quem appellatum est qui litigatori decernat apostolos, id est litteras dimisso rias. Atque tandem in medium profert Pauli exemplum a præside Festo ad Cæsarem appellantis: Non alteri (ait) quam ipsi præsidi vocem appellantis direxit. Jam vero Flavianus a Dioscoro ejusque infausta synodo appellans ad aliud concilium, cuinam suum tradidisset libellum, nisi legatis Romanis, qui fere soli iniquis Dioscori molitionibus non consenserant?
於是他攻訐大衛這樣寫,乃是背離了法理的規則,並對連一個只在門檻邊向法庭致意的人都無人不曉之事一無所知。接著這同一位克內爾補充說:按羅馬法的形式,上訴文書交給被上訴之人,由他裁定授予訴訟者 apostoli,即移審書狀。最後他舉出保羅從總督非斯都向凱撒上訴的例子:他說「他把上訴者之聲音指向的,不是別人,正是總督本人。」如今弗拉維安從狄奧斯科若及其不祥的會議向另一個會議上訴,他若不是把文書交給羅馬的代表,又能交給誰呢?——而羅馬代表幾乎是惟一沒有附從狄奧斯科若不義陰謀的人。
He therefore assails David for having written thus, departing from the rules of jurisprudence, and being ignorant of what no one who has saluted the court even from the threshold is unaware of. Then the same Quesnel subjoins that, according to the form of Roman law, the document of appeal is given to him to whom appeal is made, who decrees to the litigant the apostoli, that is, letters dimissory. And at last he brings forward the example of Paul appealing from the governor Festus to Caesar: 'He directed the voice of the appellant to none other,' he says, 'than to the governor himself.' Now Flavian, appealing from Dioscorus and his ill-omened synod to another council, to whom would he have handed over his document, if not to the Roman legates, who almost alone had not consented to the iniquitous machinations of Dioscorus?
236:150
Debuisse au tem Flavianum pontificiis legatis appellationis libellum porrigere, sequentibus quatuor rationibus, pro bare assumit.Primo quia Dioscorus omnia per vim et impotentiam agens, nullam juris formam servari permisisset; secundo quia omnes synodi præsules captivas manus Dioscoro dederunt tertio quia Occidentales maxime episcopos Flavianus appellabat. ut et Theuduretus, ac proinde necesse erat ut patriar chæ ac omnium primati innotesceret Flaviani appel lationis Denique ad universale tolius Ecclesiæ concilium provocanti quis potius adeundus est cum appellationis, libello.
他著手以下列四個理由證明弗拉維安必須把上訴文書呈交給教宗的代表。第一,因為狄奧斯科若以暴力且毫無自制地行一切事,絕不會容許任何法律形式被遵守;第二,因為會議的全體高級教士都向狄奧斯科若俯首於囚徒之手;第三,因為弗拉維安尤其是在向西方的主教們上訴(如同提阿多勒一樣),因此弗拉維安的上訴必須讓宗主教以及眾人之首席知曉。最後,當人上訴於整個教會的普世會議時,攜著上訴文書還能向誰求助才更妥當呢——
He undertakes to prove that Flavian was bound to present the document of appeal to the pontifical legates, by the following four reasons. First, because Dioscorus, doing everything by violence and want of self-control, would have permitted no form of law to be observed; second, because all the prelates of the synod gave their hands captive to Dioscorus; third, because Flavian was appealing especially to the Western bishops, as did also Theodoret, and therefore it was necessary that the appeal of Flavian should become known to the patriarch and to the primate of all. Finally, to whom should one rather have recourse with a document of appeal, when appealing to the universal council of the whole Church,
236:151
quam is qui et Ecclesiæ totius apex summus, et in fidei causa universalis veluti procura tor est cui incumbit convocandæ synodi œcumenicæ præcipua sollicitudo et cura; cui denique primæ sen tentiæ primique loci competunt in conciliis. Istud tandem suæ dissertationis caput his verbis claudit Quesnellus scribendo: « sunt veræ rationes quæ Flavianum moverunt ut appellationis vel recusationis libellum in manus legalorum deponeret, quos ad hunc effectum necesse, non erat ut jurisdictionem propriam vel pontificis nomine haberent, sed suffi ciebat ut concilii pars essent, et interpositæ appel lationis testes idonei. » Hactenus Qllesnellus.
還能向誰才更妥當呢——除了向那位既是整個教會之至高頂端、又彷彿是信仰之案中的普世代理人、肩負召集普世會議之首要關切與職責、且在諸會議中享有首先發言權與首席之位的人之外?克內爾最後用如下的話結束其論文的這一章,寫道:「這些就是促使弗拉維安把上訴文書或拒絕文書交付於諸代表之手的真正理由——而諸代表為達此效果,並不需要擁有固有的管轄權,也不需要以教宗的名義行事,只須他們是會議的一部分、且是所提上訴的合格見證人便足夠了。」克內爾至此為止。
than to him who is both the supreme summit of the whole Church, and is, as it were, the universal proctor in the cause of faith, upon whom devolves the chief solicitude and care for convening an ecumenical synod; to whom, finally, the first sentence and the first place belong in councils? At last Quesnel closes this chapter of his dissertation with these words, writing: 'These are the true reasons which moved Flavian to deposit the document of appeal or of refusal into the hands of the legates, who for this effect needed not to have proper jurisdiction or to act in the pontiff's name, but it sufficed that they were part of the council and competent witnesses of the appeal interposed.' Thus far Quesnel.
236:152
Qui omnes suæ artis nervos adhibut ut Flavoani appel lationem ad apostolicam sedem factam eventeret et aboleret, in medium productis aliis et aliis violentis interpretationibus, quas et suis studiis favere, ct cla rissimorum virorum doctrinam et argumenta oppu guare arbitrabatur. Sed quema Imodum in suis ra tiociniis multus fuit, ita ineptus, nec onmino sibi in sermonibus constans apparuit. Cujus vitium si ex nullo alio intelligeremus, optime colligere possemus ex illa admonitione ab eo apposita ad epistolas Valentiniam imperatoris,,Gallæ Placidiæ,et Liciniæ Eudoxiæ augustarum, ad imperatorem Theodosium scriptas. Quid enim ea habet? Lectoribus suadere conatur laudatas epistolas S.
此人使盡其手段的全副筋力,要傾覆並廢除弗拉維安向使徒座所作的上訴,接二連三地拋出種種牽強的解釋,他自以為這些既有利於他自己的勾當,又能攻擊最傑出之人的學說與論據。然而他在推理上固然豐贍,卻同樣愚拙,且在其議論中顯得全然前後不一致。即使我們從別無他處得知他這毛病,我們也能從他附於華倫提尼安皇帝、以及加拉·普拉琪迪雅與利琪尼雅·歐多克西雅兩位皇后致狄奧多西皇帝的書信之上的那段告誡中,最清楚地推知它。因為那段話含有什麼呢?他試圖說服讀者,使他們相信這幾封受稱許的書信乃是
He who employed all the sinews of his art to overturn and abolish the appeal of Flavian made to the Apostolic See, bringing forward one violent interpretation after another, which he reckoned both to favor his own pursuits and to assail the doctrine and arguments of most distinguished men. But just as in his reasonings he was copious, so he was inept, nor did he appear at all consistent with himself in his discourses. Even if we understood this fault of his from no other source, we could best gather it from that admonition appended by him to the letters of the emperor Valentinian, and of the empresses Galla Placidia and Licinia Eudoxia, written to the emperor Theodosius. For what does it contain? He tries to persuade his readers that the praised letters were written
236:153
Leonis hortatu et totius Romanæ synodi, quæ tum agebatur scriptas fuisse, et subjicit eas ab ipso Leone fuisse dictatas. Si ergo rem ita 399 se habere arbitratus est, cur in hac disserta tione scripsit nullibi leg read quem Flavianus appel laverit? Valentinianus quidem in sua epistola, sine ullo prorsus verborum involucro vel obscuritate, Flavimum ad Leonem appellasse affirmat. Hujus (ait) enim rei gratia secundum solemnitatem concilio- rum, et Constantinopolitanus episcopus eum per libellos oppelavit propter contentionem quæ orra est de fide. Duo autem hic animadvertenda occurrunt, quæ Ques nelli dicta refellunt:
在聖良以及當時正在開會的整個羅馬會議的勸勉之下所寫的,他並補充說它們是由良本人口授的。那麼,倘若他判定此事如此,他在這篇論文中為何又寫道:上訴於何人,無處可讀呢?華倫提尼安在其書信中確實毫無任何文字的遮掩或晦澀,斷言弗拉維安上訴於良。他說:「為此事之故,按諸會議的隆重禮儀,君士坦丁堡的主教也藉文書向他上訴,因所興起的關於信仰的爭端。」如今此處有兩件事需加注意,它們駁倒了克內爾的論斷:
at the exhortation of St. Leo and of the whole Roman synod which was then in session, and he adds that they were dictated by Leo himself. If, then, he judged the matter to be so, why in this dissertation did he write that nowhere is it read to whom Flavian appealed? Valentinian indeed in his letter, without any wrapping or obscurity of words whatever, affirms that Flavian appealed to Leo. 'For the sake of this matter,' he says, 'according to the solemnity of councils, the bishop of Constantinople too appealed to him by documents, on account of the contention that has arisen concerning the faith.' Now two things here occur to be noted, which refute the assertions of Quesnel:
236:154
alterum, ex Valentiniani impe ratoris testimonio Flavianum juris ordinem servasse, appellationem interponendo secundum solemnitatem conciliorum; alterum, Flavianum S, Leonem pontificem, non concilium per libellos appellasse. Nec obstat quod summus pontifex de ejusmodi appellatione collationem fecerit in Romana synodo, quam singutis a nis in Octobri mense habere consueverat. Æquissimum enim erat quod, pervento ad Urbem diacono Hilaro, narratore fidelissimo omnium rerum quæ apud Epesum contigerant;
其一,由華倫提尼安皇帝的見證可知,弗拉維安遵守了法律的程序,是按諸會議的隆重禮儀提出其上訴的;其二,弗拉維安是藉文書上訴於聖良教宗,而非上訴於一個會議。至於至高的教宗曾在羅馬會議中就此類上訴進行過審議——這每年十月他慣常舉行的會議——這也並不構成妨礙。因為這最為公道:當執事希拉略來到羅馬城,作為以弗所所發生一切事最忠實的敘述者,
the one, that from the testimony of the emperor Valentinian, Flavian observed the order of law, by interposing his appeal according to the solemnity of councils; the other, that Flavian appealed by documents to St. Leo the pontiff, not to a council. Nor does it stand in the way that the supreme pontiff held a deliberation concerning an appeal of this kind in the Roman synod, which he was wont to hold every year in the month of October. For it was most just that, when the deacon Hilary had come to the City, the most faithful narrator of all the things that had happened at Ephesus,
236:155
et existentibus adhuc in Urba nonnullis aliarum provinciarum epi scopis, qui ad synodum venerant, ipsis patefaceret quæ in catholicæ fidei et religionis exitium, ortho doxorum episcoporum ruinam,et apostolicae sedis contemptum, per unius Dioscori impotentiam facta fuerat. Hæc enim tamquam nulla et irrita, damna bilia et exsecrabilia prælato episcoporum cœtui Leo nem referre oportebat; ut nimirum in Flaviani cum munione persisterent, a Dioscoro se abstinerent, et Romanæ sedis jura graviter læsa atque violata, sic uti par erat, tuerentur. Nec enim summus pontifex horum suffragio illdigchal, cum animo jam agitaret alio modo gravissimis hisce malis mederi et omnia damna reparare.
又因羅馬城中尚有一些前來赴會的其他省份的主教在場,這最為公道:良應向他們披露那因狄奧斯科若一人之暴力所造成、使大公信仰與宗教遭毀、使正統主教遭傾覆、使使徒座遭蔑視之事。因為良必須把這些事當作無效、當作該受咒詛與該遭憎惡之事,呈報於聚集的主教團之前;其意正是要使他們持守與弗拉維安的共融,遠離狄奧斯科若,並如理所當然地維護羅馬座那遭嚴重損害與侵犯的權利。因為至高的教宗其實並不需要他們的投票,既然他心中已在謀劃以別的方式補救這些至為深重的禍患,並修復一切損害。
and since there were still present in the City some bishops of other provinces who had come for the synod, it was most just that Leo should disclose to them what had been done, to the destruction of the catholic faith and religion, to the ruin of the orthodox bishops, and to the contempt of the Apostolic See, through the violence of Dioscorus alone. For these things Leo had to report to the assembled body of bishops as null and void, damnable and execrable, prelated before them; namely, that they might persist in communion with Flavian, abstain from Dioscorus, and defend, as was fitting, the rights of the Roman See, gravely injured and violated. For the supreme pontiff did not need their suffrage, since he was already turning over in his mind to remedy these most grievous evils in another way, and to repair all the damages.
236:156
Causam autem illius quotannis ha bendæ synodi, idem S. pontifex non obscure indica vit, scribendo: Quoniam, adjuvante gratia Dei, faci lius poterit provideri ut in Ecclesiis Christi nulla scan dala, nulli nascantur errores, cum coram beatissimo apostolo Petro id semper in commune tractandum fuerit. ut omnia ipsius constituta canonumque decreta apud omnes Domini sacerdotes inviolata permaneant. Cum itaque in Ecclesia nulla graviora scandala, ne que perniciosior hæresis dari possent, quæ fidem Orientis pene totam labefactaverant;
至於那每年舉行此會議的緣由,這同一位聖教宗並未隱晦地指明,他寫道:「既然有神的恩典相助,更能保障基督的諸教會中不致興起任何醜聞、任何迷誤,因這當在至福的使徒伯多祿面前常加共同處理,俾他的一切規章與教會法的諸般法令在主的眾司鐸中得以保持不可侵犯。」既然在教會中再無更嚴重的醜聞、也再無更為害人的異端可言——這異端幾乎已動搖了整個東方的信仰;
But the reason for that synod to be held every year the same holy pontiff indicated not obscurely, by writing: 'Since, with the grace of God assisting, it will more easily be provided that in the Churches of Christ no scandals, no errors may arise, when in the presence of the most blessed apostle Peter this is always to be treated in common, that all his constitutions and the decrees of the canons may remain inviolate among all the priests of the Lord.' Since therefore in the Church no graver scandals nor a more pernicious heresy could be given, which had shaken almost the whole faith of the East;
236:157
idcirco, recur rente anniversaria Romanæ synodi celebratione, de iis cum aliis episcopis verba facere debebat, defi niendo nullum aliud remedium gravissimis illis malis gliscentibus esse adhibendum quam novum generale concilium cogere, ut fidei catholicæ incolumitati pro spiceretur, apostolicæ sedis jura turpiter violata et abolita repararentur, et episcopis a recto tramite cum tanta subditarum animarum pernicie devianticum per solemnem retractationem libere faciendam, venia concederetur.
因此,正值羅馬會議週年慶典再臨之際,他必須與其他主教商議這些事,斷定對那些至為深重且日益蔓延的禍患,除召開一次新的普世會議之外,別無其他補救可施——俾大公信仰的平安得蒙保障,俾使徒座那被卑劣地侵犯與廢除的權利得以修復,又俾那些偏離正路、以致他們所轄的眾靈魂蒙受如此巨大喪亡的主教們,能藉一次自願作出的隆重撤回而獲赦免。
therefore, with the anniversary celebration of the Roman synod recurring, he had to discuss these matters with the other bishops, determining that no other remedy was to be applied to those most grievous and spreading evils than to convene a new general council, so that provision might be made for the safety of the catholic faith, that the rights of the Apostolic See, basely violated and abolished, might be repaired, and that to the bishops who had deviated from the right path, with so great a destruction of the souls subject to them, pardon might be granted through a solemn retractation freely to be made.
236:158
Id indicant illa alia Valentiniani imperatoris verba, quibus in Theodosii mentem re vocabat debitum fidei a majoribus acceptæ defenden , addit pariter defendendum esse summi sacerdotis honorem, et dignitatem propriæ venerationis beato apostolo Petro intemeratam, in nostris temporibus conservare; quatenus beatissimus Romanæ ciuitatis epi scopus, cui principatum sacerdotii super omnes antiquitas contulit, locum habeat et facultatem de fide et sacerdotibus judicare. Dicat nunc,amabo, Quesnellus, quomodo potuisset S.
這由華倫提尼安皇帝的另一些話所表明——他藉這些話喚起狄奧多西的心思,指出當盡力捍衛從先祖所領受的信仰;他同樣補充說,當捍衛至高司鐸的尊榮,並在我們的時代為至福的使徒伯多祿保全他應受敬奉的尊嚴使之不受玷污;俾羅馬城那至福的主教——古制已將司鐸職分之首席凌駕眾人之上授予了他——能享有審斷信仰與審斷司鐸之事的地位與權能。請讓克內爾現在說:聖大良怎能
This is indicated by those other words of the emperor Valentinian, by which he recalled to the mind of Theodosius the duty of defending the faith received from our forefathers; he likewise adds that the honor of the supreme priest must be defended, and the dignity of his proper veneration preserved inviolate in our times for the blessed apostle Peter; so that the most blessed bishop of the city of Rome, on whom antiquity conferred the primacy of the priesthood over all, may have the place and the faculty to judge concerning the faith and concerning priests. Let Quesnel now say, I pray, how St. Leo the Great could
236:159
Leo Magnus consulere honori suæ supremæ dignitatis, violatæ jurisdictionis suæ damna reparare, facultatem quam super omnes ami quitas contulit in integrum rescituere si generatem ex omnibus lotius orbis episcopis synodum non coegisset? An non in Ephesina synodo catholica fides,pontificia dignitas, sacerdotii principatus, ca thedræ divi. Petri honor, fuerunt contempta et sole muiter dejecta? In nova ergo solemni synodo et fides erat firmanda, et apostolicæ 400 sedis jura debebam reparari, et propterea appellationem ad se factam a Flaviano ad generale concilium debebat deferre, quamvis sanctus Flavianus ipse solum pon tificem, tamquam legitimum suæ causæ judicem, ap pellasset. 8.
顧全其至高尊嚴的尊榮、修復其被侵犯之管轄權的損害、並使古制凌駕眾人之上所授予的權能完全恢復呢——倘若他不曾從全世界的眾主教中召集一次普世會議?在以弗所會議中,大公信仰、教宗的尊嚴、司鐸職分的首席、以及神聖伯多祿之座位的尊榮,豈不都遭蔑視並被隆重地推倒了嗎?因此在一次新的隆重會議中,既要堅固信仰,又須修復使徒座的權利;正因如此,他必須把弗拉維安向他所作的上訴提交於一次普世會議,儘管聖弗拉維安自己上訴的乃是教宗一人,奉之為其案件的合法法官。
have consulted for the honor of his supreme dignity, repaired the damages of his violated jurisdiction, and restored in full the faculty which antiquity conferred over all, if he had not convened a general synod from all the bishops of the whole world? Were not in the synod of Ephesus the catholic faith, the pontifical dignity, the primacy of the priesthood, and the honor of the chair of the divine Peter held in contempt and solemnly cast down? In a new solemn synod, therefore, both the faith was to be confirmed, and the rights of the Apostolic See had to be repaired; and on that account he had to bring the appeal made to him by Flavian to a general council, although holy Flavian himself had appealed to the pontiff alone, as the lawful judge of his cause.
236:160
Ne interim tamen Quesnello, autcuicumque alii qui ejus studiis indulgeat, a communi disserendi via recedere videar, prætermissis aliis epistulis aut Gallæ Placidiæ, aut Eudoxiæ Liciniæ ad Theodosium scriptis oculos conjicio in duas illas S. Lennis epistulas a Quesnello assumptas veluti suæ dissertationis fundamentum. Tres iis in epistolis S. pontifex causas assignat, quæ ejus animum moverunt ad novum generale conci lium habendum; altera fidei catholicæ vulneratio fait; altera luctuosus status omnium Ecclesiarum Orientis, tantopere perturbatus, vel propter præsules dejectus, vel propter eos qui impiis subscriptionibus captivas manus dederunt, Dioscoro obtemperantes;
然而與此同時,為免我在克內爾或任何縱容其勾當之人看來,似乎偏離了論述的常道,我便撇開其他書信——無論是加拉·普拉琪迪雅還是歐多克西雅·利琪尼雅致狄奧多西的書信——把目光投向克內爾所採用、彷彿作為其論文根基的聖良那兩封書信。在那兩封書信中,這位聖教宗指出了三個促使他決意舉行一次新的普世會議的緣由:其一是大公信仰所受的創傷;其二是東方全體教會那悲慘的境況,受到如此巨大的擾亂,或因高級教士被推倒,或因那些順從狄奧斯科若、把雙手俯首於不虔簽署之下的人;
Meanwhile, however, lest I should seem to Quesnel, or to anyone else who indulges his pursuits, to depart from the common way of discoursing, passing over the other letters, whether of Galla Placidia or of Eudoxia Licinia written to Theodosius, I cast my eyes upon those two letters of St. Leo assumed by Quesnel as the foundation, as it were, of his dissertation. In those letters the holy pontiff assigns three causes which moved his mind to hold a new general council: one was the wounding of the catholic faith; another the mournful state of all the Churches of the East, so greatly disturbed, whether on account of the prelates cast down, or on account of those who, obeying Dioscorus, gave their hands captive to impious subscriptions;
236:161
tertia denique fuit illa pluries legatorum pontificiorum exclamatio facta, cum viderunt, a synndi exordiis usque ad linem, apostolicæ sedis jura non tantum neglecta, sed pessumdata atque abolita. Duas illas priores causas S. Leo his verbis iudicavit ad Theo dosium imperatorem scribendo. Igitur (ait) concilium episcoporum quod propter Flavianum in Ephesina ci- vitate fieri præcepistis, et ipsi fidei probatur obesse, et omnes Ecclesias vulnerare, et hæc a nobis comperta sunt non incerto nuntio, sed ab ipsis reverendissimis episcopis, qui a nobis missi sunt, etc. Et paulo infra, volens exprimere gravia vulnera Ecclesiis illata, adjecit:
其三,最後,是教宗代表那再三發出的呼喊——當他們看見從會議的開端直到其終了,使徒座的權利不僅遭忽視,且被踐踏與廢除之時所發出的。前兩個緣由聖良用如下的話加以裁斷,致書狄奧多西皇帝說:他說:「因此,您為弗拉維安之故下令在以弗所城舉行的主教會議,既被證明有礙於信仰本身,又傷害一切教會;而這些事我們得知,並非憑不確的傳聞,而是出自我們所差遣的那些至可敬的主教本人,」云云。稍下他想表達加於諸教會的嚴重創傷,又補充說:
the third, finally, was that repeated outcry of the pontifical legates, made when they saw that, from the beginnings of the synod even to its end, the rights of the Apostolic See were not only neglected, but trodden underfoot and abolished. Those first two causes St. Leo judged in these words, writing to the emperor Theodosius: 'Therefore,' he says, 'the council of bishops which you commanded to be held at the city of Ephesus on account of Flavian is proved both to be a hindrance to the faith itself and to wound all the Churches; and these things have been ascertained by us not by an uncertain report, but from the most reverend bishops themselves, who were sent by us,' etc. And a little below, wishing to express the grave wounds inflicted upon the Churches, he added:
236:162
In quo autem judicio non omnes qui convenerant interfuisse cognovimus. Nam alios rejectos, alios didi cimus intromissos, qui pro supradicti sacerdotis arbi trio impiis subscriptionibus captivas manus dederunt. Quod nociturum statui suo scirent, nisi imperata fecis sent, talemque ab ipso prolatam esse sententium, ut in omnes per eam sæviretur Ecclesias.
「但在那審判中,我們得知並非所有聚集者都在場。因為有些人被拒,而我們得知另有些人被放入,他們憑前述司鐸的擅斷,把雙手俯首於不虔的簽署之下,明知若不遵命行事便會損及自己的地位,又明知他所宣告的乃是這樣一道判決,俾能藉之向一切教會施行殘暴。」
'But in that judgment we have learned that not all who had assembled were present. For some were rejected, others, we have learned, were let in, who at the arbitrary will of the aforesaid priest gave their hands captive to impious subscriptions, knowing that it would harm their own standing unless they did what was commanded, and that such a sentence had been pronounced by him, that through it cruelty might be exercised against all the Churches.'
236:163
Hinc gradum facere volens ad tertiam causam, quæ ipsius animum ad habendum novum concilium impellebat, pontificia utens auctoritate, animi sui gravitatem ecclesiasticæ moderationi admiscens, imperatorem ipsum quasi leniter objurgat, quod imprudentibus aurem præipsius quoque mentem fidei et religionis pericula re buerit, horumque malis artibus non obviaverit.In vocat, tamquam gravissima mala a conscientia removenda, ne Christi Evangelio humana præsumptio vim inferret, Atque tandem exhortationibus supplicationes adjungens, petit ut, abolitis omnibus latrocinii Ephesini Actis, permittat et jubeat omnia in pristinum restitui;
於是他想要進而論到那第三項促使他內心召開新會議的原因;他運用教宗的權柄,將自己心靈的莊重與教會的節制相調和,彷彿溫和地責備皇帝本人,因為皇帝竟向那些輕率之人側耳傾聽,以致連自己的心思也暴露於信仰與宗教的危險之中,又未曾抵擋他們的惡計。他呼籲皇帝,要把那「人的擅自妄為竟向基督的福音施加暴力」這最嚴重的惡,從良心中除去;最後,他在勸勉之外又加上懇求,請求皇帝在廢除一切以弗所強盜會議的決議之後,准許並命令一切恢復原狀;
Wishing thereupon to proceed to the third cause which was impelling his mind to hold a new council, employing his pontifical authority and tempering the gravity of his own spirit with ecclesiastical moderation, he rebukes the emperor himself, as it were gently, because he had lent his ear to imprudent men, and had thereby exposed even his own mind to the perils of faith and religion, and had not opposed himself to their wicked arts. He calls upon him to remove from his conscience, as the gravest of evils, that human presumption should do violence to the Gospel of Christ; and at length, joining supplications to his exhortations, he asks that, all the Acts of the Ephesine robbery being abolished, he would permit and command that everything be restored to its former state;
236:164
in eo statu (videlicet) in quo tuerunt ante omne judicium, donec major ex toto orbe sacerdotum numerus congregetur, nec alieneo vos peccato gravari patiamini. Ejusmodi vero synodum esse habendum ipse Leo Judicavit, tum quia nostri, id est apostolicæ sedis legati ob Romanæ sedis violata jura fideliter reclamarunt, tum quia et iisdem libellum appellationis Flavianus episcopus dedit. Ad quem autem finem legatorum pontificiorum reclamatio esset directa, nec Launoio, nec Quesnello penetrare difficile erat, si attendissent ad Ephesina Acta in præcedentibus a nobis exposita. Reclamarunt enim contra illa quæ in synodo ipsa agebantur, sinc Romani pontificis consunsu,institutione, atque mandatis;
也就是說,恢復到一切審判之前他們所處的狀態,直到從全世界聚集更多的司鐸為止,並且不容他們因別人的罪受累。利奧本人判定應當召開這樣的會議,一則因為我們的、即宗座的使節,為羅馬聖座所受侵犯的權利忠心地提出抗議,二則因為弗拉維安主教也將上訴的訴狀交給了這些使節。至於教宗使節抗議的目的何在,無論對拉努瓦還是對凱奈爾來說,都不難看透——只要他們留意我們在前文所陳述的以弗所會議決議便知。因為他們所抗議的,正是在那會議中未經羅馬教宗同意、指派與委任所做的事;
namely, into that state in which they stood before any judgment, until a greater number of priests should be gathered from the whole world, and that he should not suffer them to be burdened with another's sin. That such a synod ought to be held Leo himself judged, both because our legates, that is, the legates of the Apostolic See, faithfully protested on account of the violated rights of the Roman See, and because Bishop Flavian also handed to those same legates a petition of appeal. But to what end the protestation of the pontifical legates was directed was not difficult for either Launoy or Quesnel to penetrate, had they attended to the Ephesine Acts set forth by us in the preceding pages. For they protested against those things which were being done in the synod itself, without the consent, appointment, and mandate of the Roman pontiff;
236:165
reclimarunt ob injuriam apostolicæ sedi illatam, autequam etiam Eutyches absolveretur,et damna tum atque depositum Flavianum audirent; reclama runt ob vim adhibitam ad extorquenda præsulum suffragia; reclamarunt de ique ut inipedirent exse cut onem scelestissimorum decretorum ibidem factorum, ut nimirum secundum juris regulas omne judirium in suspensivo staret, quoadusque summi pon tificis Leonis, cujus personam agebant, interdictum exspectaretur. Hanc autem reclamationem veram appellationem 401 esse dicendam quis legare au debit; vel cum Quesnello omnia effugia hinc inde quærenti affirmabit Flavianum Theodoretum provo casse, ut dumaxat Occidentatibus appellatio innote sceret;
他們抗議,是因為宗座所受的侵害,甚至在歐迪克被赦免、而被定罪並罷黜的弗拉維安尚未得到聽審之前;他們抗議,是因為有人施加暴力以強奪眾主教的表決;他們最後抗議,是為要阻止那裡所做最邪惡決議的執行,使一切審判照法律的規條保持懸而未決,直等候那由他們所代表其位格的至高教宗利奧的禁令。然而誰敢否認這抗議該稱為真正的上訴呢?又或者像凱奈爾那樣四處尋找託辭,竟肯定弗拉維安乃是向狄奧多勒提出上訴,好叫這上訴至少為西方人所知曉嗎?
they protested on account of the injury inflicted upon the Apostolic See, even before Eutyches was acquitted and Flavian condemned and deposed were heard; they protested on account of the force applied to extort the votes of the prelates; they protested, finally, in order to hinder the execution of the most wicked decrees made there, so that, according to the rules of law, every judgment should stand in suspense until the prohibition of the supreme pontiff Leo, whose person they represented, should be awaited. But that this protestation ought to be called a true appeal who will dare to deny; or, with Quesnel, who seeks evasions on every side, will he affirm that Flavian appealed to Theodoret, so that the appeal might become known at least to the Westerners;
236:166
cumque potius appellationis libello fuisse adeundum, qui et Ecclesiæ totius apex summus, et in fidei causa universalis est veluti procurator ? Nova loquendi formula, novum Romani pontificis officium hactenus a nemine quod sciam excogitatum. Sed commentum refellere, etiam sepositis tot sanctissimorum Parum senteniis qui Romanum pontificem verum legitimumque judicem controversiarum fidei appellarunt, antequam de præsenti tabula manum removeamus, ostendemus. 9. Et quidem si pontificii legati libellum appella tionis Flaviani accepissent, ut Leoni tamquam procuratori hujus causæ deferrent, certe S.
又說,理應藉著上訴的訴狀去求助於那一位,他既是全教會至高的頂峰,又彷彿是在信仰之事上普世的代訴人嗎?這真是一種新奇的說法、一種羅馬教宗的新職分,據我所知,至今無人想得出來。但我們必將駁倒這虛構之說——縱然撇開眾多至聖教父的判詞不論(他們稱羅馬教宗為信仰爭端真正合法的審判者)——在我們從眼前這事抽手之前,我們必加以證明。誠然,倘若教宗的使節接受弗拉維安的上訴訴狀,是為要將之呈交給利奧作這案件的代訴人,那麼聖
and that recourse ought rather to have been had by a petition of appeal to him who is both the supreme summit of the whole Church and, as it were, the universal advocate in a cause of faith? A new manner of speaking, a new office of the Roman pontiff, hitherto devised by no one, so far as I know. But we shall refute this fiction—even setting aside the verdicts of so many most holy Fathers who called the Roman pontiff the true and lawful judge of controversies of faith—before we remove our hand from the present matter. And indeed, if the pontifical legates had received Flavian's petition of appeal in order to bring it to Leo as the advocate of this cause, surely St.
236:167
Leo ante œcumenicam synodum, quam cogere curabat, nul lum prorsus decretum aut interdictum tullisset, non irrita et nulla in aliis et aliis suis epistolis Ephesina Acta solemniter declarasset, numquam e medio tu lisset tamquam injustam Dioscori et illius synodi se, tentiam latam in Flavianum, in epistolis scriptis ad Pulcheriam augustam propria auctoritate non dixisset: Flavianus episcopus in nostra et omnium communione persistit. Veluti procurator, ipse utique cum Flaviano synodo excommunicato secundum juris regulas communicare potuisset; sed qua ratione omnes alios Romanæ synodi sacerdotes inducere poterat ad communicandum cum eo ? Quid plura ?
利奧在他所致力召開的大公會議之前,斷不會頒布任何法令或禁令;他不會在他先後各封書信中莊嚴宣告以弗所的決議無效作廢;他絕不會把狄奧斯科若和那會議對弗拉維安所宣的判決當作不義而予以撤除;在寫給女皇普珥刻里亞的信中,他也不會憑自己的權柄說:「弗拉維安主教仍存留在我們以及眾人的共融之中。」身為代訴人,他固然可以照法律的規條與被會議逐出教會的弗拉維安共融;但他憑什麼理由能引導羅馬會議所有其餘的司鐸與弗拉維安共融呢?何況還有更多——
Leo, before the ecumenical synod which he was taking care to convoke, would by no means have issued any decree or interdict; he would not have solemnly declared the Ephesine Acts invalid and void in his various letters; he would never have set aside as unjust the sentence pronounced by Dioscorus and that synod against Flavian; in the letters written to the empress Pulcheria he would not have said by his own authority: 'Bishop Flavian persists in our communion and in that of all.' As an advocate, he indeed could have communicated with Flavian, excommunicated by the synod, according to the rules of law; but by what reasoning could he induce all the other priests of the Roman synod to communicate with him? What more?
236:168
ante œcumenicum concilium novum, quod congeregare satagebat, tamquam magni facinoris reum con demnat ipsum Dioscorum: Magnum facinus (ait in epistola ad Anastasium Thessalonicensem ) Alexan drino episcopo auctore vel exsecutore commissum est. Præterea non ipse solus et Romana synodus voluit cum Flaviano communicare; sed etiam epistolas de dit ad clerum.
在他極力要召開的新大公會議之前,他就把狄奧斯科若本人定為犯了大罪:他在致帖撒羅尼迦的亞納斯塔修的信中說:「有一樁大罪已經犯下,亞歷山大的主教就是其策劃者或執行者。」此外,並非只有他自己和羅馬會議願意與弗拉維安共融;他也寫信給
before the new ecumenical council which he was striving to gather, he condemns Dioscorus himself as guilty of a great crime: 'A great crime,' he says in his letter to Anastasius of Thessalonica, 'has been committed, with the bishop of Alexandria as its author or executor.' Moreover, not he alone and the Roman synod wished to communicate with Flavian; but he also sent letters to the clergy,
236:169
honoratos et plebem Constantinopolita nam, ut nullis minis deterriti aut formidine acti, se separarent a legitimo suo episcopo, sequentem sum auctoritatis,addendo declarationem quod quis quis incolumi atque superstite Flaviano episcopo vestro, sacerdotium ejus fuerit ausus invadere, numquam in communione nostra habebitur, nec inter episcopos po terit numerari. Quis itaque sine invidiæ fuco ani mum convertenis in totam hanc S. Leonis agendi ra tionem, poterit sibi suadere Romanum pontificem vigore illius appellationis, procuratoris personam gessisse?
君士坦丁堡的顯貴與百姓,叫他們不被任何威嚇所恫嚇,也不被任何懼怕所驅使,不要與自己合法的主教分離,反要跟隨那擁有至高權柄者;他並加上這一聲明:凡在你們的主教弗拉維安仍然平安存活之時,膽敢侵奪其司鐸職分的人,必永不被算在我們的共融之中,也不得列入主教之數。那麼,誰若不帶嫉妒的偽裝,把心思轉向聖利奧這整套行事方式,還能說服自己相信羅馬教宗是憑那上訴而扮演了代訴人的角色呢?
the dignitaries and the people of Constantinople, that, deterred by no threats nor driven by any fear, they should not separate themselves from their lawful bishop, following one of supreme authority, adding the declaration that whoever, while your bishop Flavian remained safe and surviving, should dare to invade his priestly office, would never be held in our communion nor be able to be numbered among the bishops. Who therefore, turning his mind without the disguise of envy to this whole manner of acting of St. Leo, can persuade himself that the Roman pontiff, by virtue of that appeal, had played the part of an advocate?
236:170
Undenam habemus procuratores causarum que patronos judicia proferre, decreta edere, nullas et irritas præcedentium judicom sententias facere, condemnatos absolvere, rogare, petere, mandare, ut omnia in pristinum statum restituamur in quo erant antequam de causis inquireretur? Ego quidem qui curiam et forum nec a limine salutavi, hæc om nia cohærere posse non video. Cum semper audierim procuratores dumtaxat apud legitimus judices instare posse pro causarum expeditionibus, illas rationes et leges scripto vel verbis in medium adducendo, quæ judicis animum ad veritatis cognitionem prosecutio nemque inducere possunt.
我們究竟在何處見過案件的代訴人與辯護人竟頒布審判、發布法令、使前任審判者的判決歸於無效作廢、赦免被定罪者、又請求、懇求、命令叫一切恢復到調查案件之前的原狀呢?我這個連法庭與公堂的門檻都未曾踏進問候過的人,實在看不出這一切如何能相互貫通。因為我向來只聽說代訴人僅能在合法的審判者面前,為案件的審結而力陳,藉文字或言語把那些能引導審判者的心思去認識並追尋真理的理由與法律公開提出而已。
Whence do we ever find that advocates and patrons of causes pronounce judgments, issue decrees, render the sentences of preceding judges null and void, absolve the condemned, request, petition, and command that all things be restored to the former state in which they were before the causes were investigated? I indeed, who have not even saluted court and forum from the threshold, do not see how all these things can hang together. Since I have always heard that advocates can only press, before lawful judges, for the dispatch of causes, bringing forward in public—by writing or by word—those reasons and laws which can lead the judge's mind to the recognition and prosecution of the truth.
236:171
Sed dicat Quesnellus, Amabo, apud quem judicem creditit Leonem institisse, aut instare debuisse, ut Flaviani appellantis causæ patrocinaretur? Apud imperatorem forte,quem enixe rogabat in juberet novum intra Italiam concilium congregari ? Sed Leo instabat, et imperatorem urge bat pro libera et solemni suorum decretorum exse cutione, et universo orbi manifestaretur catholicæ fidei veritas. tot tantisque,agitata periculis jam grassantia; per Orientem scandala abolerentur sano rum fortitudo augeretur, et morbis, si curari acquiesce rent, medicina præstaretur. Hisce rationibus ductum S.
但讓凱奈爾說說看——我懇求——他認為利奧是在哪位審判者面前力陳的,或本當力陳,好為提出上訴的弗拉維安辯護呢?也許是在皇帝面前嗎?他曾懇切請求皇帝下令在義大利境內召集新的會議。但利奧之所以力陳並催促皇帝,乃是為了使他自己的法令得以自由而隆重地執行,又為了使大公信仰的真理彰顯於全世界;為了使那些因如此眾多巨大的危險而被攪動、如今正橫行於東方的醜聞得以廢止;為了使健康者的剛勇得以增強,又使良藥得以供給病人——只要他們肯接受醫治。聖
But let Quesnel say—I pray you—before what judge did he believe Leo to have pressed, or ought to have pressed, in order to plead the cause of the appealing Flavian? Before the emperor, perhaps, whom he earnestly besought to order a new council to be gathered within Italy? But Leo was pressing and urging the emperor for the free and solemn execution of his own decrees, and that the truth of the catholic faith might be made manifest to the whole world; that the scandals, agitated by so many and so great perils and now ranging through the East, might be abolished; that the courage of the healthy might be increased, and that medicine might be provided for the sick, if they would consent to be cured. Led by these reasons, St.
236:172
Leonem novum concilium fieri petisse, testantur ilłius epistolæ script ad imperatorem et Polcheriam au gustam, ad clerum et honoratos Constantinopolita nos, ad Julianum Coensem, ad 402 Anastasium Thessalonicensem, ad Paschasinum et Marcianum augustum, quarum epistolarum momenta hic.spe ciatim subjicere supervacaneum ducimus. 10. Non obstantibus tamen pravissimis tantarum rationum momentis, quibus explicatum atque de monstratum est S, Leonem, cnm ob legatorum pon tificiorum reclamationes, tum ob interpositam a Fla viano app Ilationem, veras legitimasque judicis par tes et officium gessisse Quesnellus sibi maxime blanditur causam vicisse;
利奧寫給皇帝和女皇普珥刻里亞、寫給君士坦丁堡的聖職人員與顯貴、寫給科斯的尤利安、寫給帖撒羅尼迦的亞納斯塔修、寫給帕斯卡西努、以及寫給皇帝瑪爾克安的書信,都見證他正是出於這些理由而請求召開新會議;至於這些書信的內容要點,我們認為在此逐一引述是多餘的。第十節:然而,儘管有如此眾多重大理由所具的、最具摧毀力的力量(藉此已說明並證實聖利奧既因教宗使節的抗議,又因弗拉維安所提出的上訴,履行了審判者真正合法的職分與職務),凱奈爾卻大大自詡,以為自己已贏得這場官司;
Leo's letters, written to the emperor and to the empress Pulcheria, to the clergy and dignitaries of Constantinople, to Julian of Cos, to Anastasius of Thessalonica, to Paschasinus, and to the emperor Marcian, bear witness that he asked for a new council to be held, drawn by these reasons; the substance of which letters we deem it superfluous to set down here in detail. 10. Notwithstanding, however, the most depraved force of such great reasons, by which it has been explained and demonstrated that St. Leo, both because of the protestations of the pontifical legates and because of the appeal interposed by Flavian, played the true and lawful parts and office of a judge—Quesnel flatters himself greatly that he has won his case;
236:173
ita ut exepistola 40 Leonis tale validissimum argumentum in suæ opinionis fa vorem sibi suppeditatum decantet, quo a Flaviano synodum appellatam esse constet, et deinde Leonem, quatenus synodi caput.Artificiosum igitur adversarii ratiocinium inspiciamus.
以致他從利奧第四十封書信中反覆宣稱,有一個極為有力的論據被提供出來,有利於他的見解,藉此可確立弗拉維安所上訴的乃是會議,而利奧則彷彿是會議的元首。那麼,讓我們來審視這對手詭巧的推理。
so that from Leo's 40th letter he keeps proclaiming that a most valid argument has been supplied to him in favour of his opinion, by which it is established that the synod was appealed to by Flavian, and then that Leo was, as it were, the head of the synod. Let us therefore examine the adversary's artful reasoning.
236:174
« Cum enim (ait) ex appel latione illius episcopi congregandæ synodi œcumeni necessitatem arcessat, sole clarius est appellatam esse synodum,nec alterius auctoritatem pulsatam esse appellationis libello, ut de Latrocinii Ephesini sententia judicium ferret, » Subjicit autem statim Leonis verba, ex quibus præcedens argumentum posse haurire sibi imaginatur.,Quam autem post ap pellationem interpositam hoc necessario postuletur, canonum Nicææ hubitorum decreta testantur. « Si enim (addit Quesnellus) ad unum ex Occidentalibus epi scopum cum provinciali vel diœcesana synodo provocatum, quidui solus cum suis comprovincialibus judicium adornat ?
他說:「既然他從那主教的上訴中引出召開大公會議的必要,那麼比太陽更清楚的是:所上訴的乃是會議,而上訴的訴狀並非要挑戰任何別人的權柄,乃是要它對以弗所強盜會議的判決作出裁判。」隨即他又附上利奧的話,自以為能從中汲取上述論據:「至於這在提出上訴之後乃為必須之事,尼西亞所訂立的法規之決議可作見證。」凱奈爾又補充說:「因為倘若是向西方主教中的一位連同其行省或教區的會議提出上訴,他為何不獨自與其同行省的主教們安排審判呢?
'For since' (he says) 'from the appeal of that bishop he derives the necessity of convoking an ecumenical synod, it is clearer than the sun that the synod was appealed to, and that the authority of no other was challenged by the petition of appeal, in order that it might pronounce judgment upon the sentence of the Ephesine Robbery.' He then at once subjoins Leo's words, from which he imagines that he can draw the foregoing argument: 'But that this is necessarily demanded after an appeal has been interposed, the decrees of the canons held at Nicaea bear witness.' 'For if' (Quesnel adds) 'recourse was had to one of the Western bishops with a provincial or diocesan synod, why does he not alone, with his fellow-provincials, arrange the judgment?
236:175
Ut quid omnium Ecclesiarum sa cerdotes e suis sedibus dimoventur, si unius judicio possit causa finiri ? Cur necessario postulata synodus œcumenica quando non œcumenica, synodus appel lata est? Si sedes primaria -libello adita est, sedi suæ pontifex litigantes sistat, rem discutiat, episcoporum sententiam postulet, judicium decernat. et causa finita est, « Hæc ergo, et id genus alia, pro sua ratiocinandi libidine Quesnellus adjecit ut ad violentam significationem S. pontificis testimonium traheret; et, quod maxime observandum est suis partibus Liberatum diaconum favere configit,qui jam expresse scribit: Porro locum obtinente. papæ Leonis omnibus quæ gesta sunt contradixerant:
倘若案件能憑一人的裁決了結,又何必把眾教會的司鐸從他們的座位上調動呢?既然所上訴的並非大公會議,為何卻必須召開大公會議呢?若是藉訴狀去就近那首要的聖座,就讓那教宗把爭訟的雙方帶到自己的座位前,審查此事,徵詢眾主教的意見,裁定審判,案件便了結了。」這些以及諸如此類的話,乃是凱奈爾按自己推理的私慾所添加的,為要把這位聖教宗的見證強拉到一種牽強的含義上;而最該注意的是,他假裝執事利伯拉圖站在他這一邊——這人卻已明明寫道:「再者,既有教宗利奧的代表在場,他們便駁斥了所行的一切:
To what end are the priests of all the Churches moved from their sees, if the cause can be ended by the judgment of one? Why was an ecumenical synod necessarily demanded, when it was not an ecumenical synod that was appealed to? If the primary see was approached by petition, let the pontiff bring the litigants to his own see, examine the matter, demand the bishops' opinion, decree judgment, and the cause is ended.' These things, therefore, and others of the kind, Quesnel added according to his own lust for reasoning, in order to drag the testimony of the holy pontiff to a violent meaning; and—what is most to be observed—he pretends that the deacon Liberatus favours his side, who already expressly writes: 'Furthermore, the place of Pope Leo being held, they contradicted all that had been done:
236:176
Fla- vianus autem contra se prolata sententia per ejus lega- tos sedem apostollicam appellavit. libello. Verumtamen quoniam potissimum insistit necessitati novæ cogendæ œcumenicæ synodi, tantopere cum lacrymis. et gemitibus a Leone inculcatæ, cum quadragesimam epistolam scripsit ad Theodosium imperatorem, jam non video Quesnellum meliorem fecisse suam cau sam, cum ea non refellat quæ in præcedentibus adduximus. 11. Atque imprimis adversarium rogare juvat quisnam fuerit qui œcumenicam synodum in tantarum rerum et perturbationum conflictu necessariam esse judicavit? Flavianusne, an summus pontifex S. Leo?
但弗拉維安在那對他所宣的判決之後,藉他的使節以訴狀向宗座提出了上訴。」然而,既然他主要堅持的乃是召開新大公會議的必要——這正是利奧含淚哀嘆、在寫給皇帝狄奧多西的第四十封信中如此竭力強調的——我如今實在看不出凱奈爾把他的論點改善了多少,因為他並未駁倒我們在前文所提出的那些內容。第十一節:而首先,向這對手提問是有益的:在如此重大事務與動亂的衝突中,究竟是誰判定大公會議為必須之事?是弗拉維安呢,還是至高的教宗聖利奧?
but Flavian, the sentence having been pronounced against him, appealed through his legates to the Apostolic See by a petition.' Nevertheless, since he chiefly insists upon the necessity of convoking a new ecumenical synod—so greatly impressed by Leo with tears and groans, when he wrote his fortieth letter to the emperor Theodosius—I do not now see that Quesnel has made his case any better, since he does not refute the things we have brought forward in the preceding pages. 11. And first of all it is helpful to ask the adversary: who was it that judged an ecumenical synod to be necessary in the conflict of so great affairs and disturbances? Was it Flavian, or the supreme pontiff St. Leo?
236:177
Non Flavianus quidem quem apostolicam sedem dumtaxat appellasse vidimus, quemque do generali synodo nec cogitasse probabile et certissi num est; non solum quia ante quatuor menses stre nue se opposuit rumori, quo perferebatur pro sua et Eutychetis causa synodum esse indicendam, sed quia ex Leonis epistolis evidenter colligmus ita suæ ap pellationis libellum in pontificiorum legatorum ma nibus deposuisse, ut S. Leonem solum suæ causæ judicem habere vellet et postularet. Satis id indicant S. Leonis verba quæ in epistola 42 legenda occur runt.
決不是弗拉維安——我們已看見他只向宗座提出上訴,而且極有可能且最為確定的是,他連召開大公會議都未曾想過;這不僅因為四個月前,當有傳言說將為他和歐迪克的案件召開會議時,他曾極力反對,更因為從利奧的書信中我們清楚得知:他把上訴的訴狀交存於教宗使節的手中時,乃是願意並要求單以聖利奧一人作他案件的審判者。聖利奧在第四十二封信中可讀到的話,足以表明這一點。
Not Flavian indeed, whom we have seen to have appealed only to the Apostolic See, and who, it is probable and most certain, did not even think of a general synod; not only because four months before he had strenuously opposed himself to the rumour by which it was being reported that a synod was to be summoned on behalf of his and Eutyches' cause, but because from Leo's letters we clearly gather that he so deposited the petition of his appeal in the hands of the pontifical legates that he wished and demanded to have St. Leo alone as judge of his cause. The words of St. Leo which occur to be read in the 42nd letter sufficiently indicate this.
236:178
Nam, accepto per Hilarum diaconum sancti episcopi appellationis libello tamquam unicus et supremus illas causæ arbiter, ad eum scribens, certiorem reddidit se nihil pro communi causa eo- rum quæ agenda sunt prætenire ut primitus 403 ad ea quæ universitati fidelium possint pervenire mereamur. Brevissimam deinde ait se scribere epistolam: sed subjicit in tali tantoque luctus et mœstitiæ statu solatium aliquod posse Flavianum ex istius epistolæ verlatore habere, qui sermonibus po terit enarsare quidquid est illud ad quod, adjuvante Domino, studio fidei et charitatis intendimus. Hæc Quesnello, qui S.
因為他藉執事希拉里接到那聖主教的上訴訴狀後,作為此案件唯一至高的仲裁者,寫信給他,告知他:為了那當行之事的共同事業,他不會略過任何事,好叫我們首先得以蒙恩臻於那些能惠及普世信徒的事。他接著說,他只寫一封極短的信;但他又補充說,在如此重大悲痛憂傷的境況中,弗拉維安可從這封信的傳遞者得著些許安慰——此人能用言語述說:那靠著主的幫助、我們以信德與愛德的熱忱所致力的,究竟是什麼事。這些話我本不該向凱奈爾提出反駁,他既擔負了闡釋並美飾聖
For, having received through the deacon Hilary the holy bishop's petition of appeal, as the sole and supreme arbiter of that cause, writing to him he informed him that he would pass over nothing for the common cause of those things which are to be done, that we may first merit to attain to those things which can come to the benefit of the universality of the faithful. He then says that he is writing a very brief letter; but he subjoins that in so great and grievous a state of mourning and sadness Flavian could have some consolation from the bearer of this letter, who by his words could relate whatever it is to which, with the Lord's help, we direct ourselves by zeal for faith and charity. These things I ought by no means to have objected to Quesnel, who undertook to illustrate and adorn St.
236:179
Leonis scripta illustranda et or nanda assumpsit, objicere haud debuissem, cum eum non possint latere. Sed animadvertat quæso, Leomen dicentem pro communi causa nihil prœterire, voluisse indicare omnem soll citudinem a se adhiberi ut suæ, Flaviani et totius universitatis fidelium causæ pro spiceret. Nec synodali judicio ad quod causa jure debeat referri unum verbum habet. Neque affirmat synodi habendæ necessitatem intercedere ex cano num regulis illam præscribentibus, quotiescumque a præcedenti synodo aliquis fecerit appellationem.
利奧著作的闡釋與裝點之責,因這些必不能向他隱藏。但我懇請他留意:利奧說他為了共同的事業不略過任何事,乃是要表明他正運用一切的關切,好為自己的、為弗拉維安的、並為全體信徒的事業作謀劃。他對於那按理應將案件提交的會議審判,竟連一個字也沒有提及。他也並未肯定:每當有人從前一個會議提出上訴時,按照法規的規條所規定,就有召開會議的必要介入。
Leo's writings, since they cannot be hidden from him. But let him observe, I beg, that Leo, in saying that for the common cause he passes over nothing, wished to indicate that all solicitude was being employed by him so that he might provide for his own cause, that of Flavian, and that of the whole universality of the faithful. Nor does he have one word about a synodal judgment to which the cause ought by right to be referred. Nor does he affirm that the necessity of holding a synod intervenes from the rules of the canons prescribing it, as often as anyone has made an appeal from a preceding synod.
236:180
Nam si tritum, vulgare consuetudine probatum, atque receptum fuisset quod appellationes ad apostolicam sedem porrectæ ad generalem deinde aliam synodum essent deferendæ, S. Leo aliam scribendi formulam adhibuisset, neque Flaviano umquam dixisset quod epistolarum perlator poterit enarrare quiquid est illud ad quod. adjuvante Domino, studio fidei et charitatis intendimus. Quis itaque credit opus fuisse Leoni studium impendere pro decernendo medio efficacissimoque remedio, ut mala quæ tum in Ecclesia grassabantur penitus evelleret et aboleret, si canonibus statutum determinatumque jam fuisset appellationum negotia œcumenicis conciliis esse finienda ?
因為,倘若那「凡呈交於宗座的上訴隨後當再提交另一個大公會議」一事,是一項普遍的、慣常的、經習俗認可且為人所接受的成規,聖利奧就會採用另一種書寫的格式,也絕不會對弗拉維安說:書信的傳遞者能述說那靠著主的幫助、我們以信德與愛德的熱忱所致力的究竟是什麼事。那麼,倘若法規早已確立並規定上訴之事當由大公會議了結,誰還會相信利奧有必要費盡心力去裁定一項最為有效的折衷補救之策,以便徹底剷除並廢止當時在教會中橫行的諸惡呢?
For if it had been a common, customary, approved, and received practice that appeals brought forward to the Apostolic See were then to be referred to another general synod, St. Leo would have employed another form of writing, nor would he ever have said to Flavian that the bearer of the letters could relate whatever it is to which, with the Lord's help, we direct ourselves by zeal for faith and charity. Who therefore believes that it was necessary for Leo to expend his zeal in decreeing a most efficacious mean remedy, in order utterly to root out and abolish the evils which were then ranging in the Church, if it had already been established and determined by the canons that the business of appeals was to be ended by ecumenical councils?
236:181
An non verba illa, quidquid est illud quod adjuvante Domino, intendimus, innuunt plenam, fuisse Romano pontifici potestatem deftniendi. deliberandi. praescribendi modum et ordinem, et remedium ipsum, quibus et fidei collabenti et charitati inter sacerdotes Orientis abru ptæ prospiceret? 12 Sed jam S. pontificem Leonem ab illis duabus causis, fidei scilicet et charitatis, adductum fuisse ut œcumenicam synodum, tamquam necessarium remedium adhibendum ipse decerneret, Quesnellus perfecte intellexisset,, si verba ad quæ provocat, et quibus insistit, e sua sede non estraxisset, neglectis cæteris aliis quibus S. pontifex Theodnsium imperatorem allocutus est.
難道那「靠著主的幫助、我們所致力的、無論是什麼事」這些話,不正暗示羅馬教宗擁有完全的權柄去界定、商議、規定方式與次序、以及補救之策本身,藉以同時為那將要崩潰的信仰、並為東方司鐸之間斷裂的愛德作謀劃嗎?第十二節:然而,聖教宗利奧乃是被信德與愛德這兩項原因所引導,以致他親自裁定大公會議為當施用的必要補救之策——這一點凱奈爾本可完全明白,只要他沒有把他所訴諸並堅持的那些話從其上下文中抽離出來,而忽略了聖教宗向皇帝狄奧多西陳詞的其餘一切話。
Do not those words—'whatever it is to which, with the Lord's help, we direct ourselves'—suggest that the Roman pontiff had full power of defining, deliberating, prescribing the manner and order and the remedy itself, by which he might provide both for the collapsing faith and for the charity broken among the priests of the East? 12. But that the holy pontiff Leo was led by those two causes, namely of faith and of charity, so that he himself decreed an ecumenical synod as a necessary remedy to be applied—Quesnel would have perfectly understood this, if he had not extracted from its place the words to which he appeals and on which he insists, neglecting all the others by which the holy pontiff addressed the emperor Theodosius.
236:182
Rerum ergo omnium infelicissi mum statum exponit, indicando Ephesini latrocinii judicium et Acta ad apostolicæ sedis tribunal, tum propter suorum legatorum reclamationem, tum pro pter episcopi Flaviani appellationem esse devoluta. Ut quia et nostri fideliter reclamarunt, et eisdem libel lum appellationis Flavianus episcopus dedit. Ex hoc ergo, quod præmittit, immediate hoc aliud tamquam necessario apostolicæ sedis juribus cohærens, subjicit:
因此他陳明一切事務最為不幸的境況,指出以弗所強盜會議的判決與決議已被移交於宗座的法庭,這既是因他的使節抗議,也是因弗拉維安主教的上訴:「正因為我們的使節忠心地抗議,而弗拉維安主教又把上訴的訴狀交給了這些使節。」於是他從這作為前提之語,立即補上另一句作為與宗座權利必然相連之事:
He therefore sets forth the most unhappy state of all affairs, indicating that the judgment and Acts of the Ephesine robbery had been devolved to the tribunal of the Apostolic See, both on account of the protestation of his legates and on account of the appeal of Bishop Flavian: 'Inasmuch as both our legates faithfully protested, and Bishop Flavian handed to those same legates the petition of appeal.' From this, therefore, which he premises, he immediately subjoins this other thing as necessarily cohering with the rights of the Apostolic See:
236:183
Generalem synodum intra Italiam jubeatis cele brari, quœ omnes offensiones ita aut repella, aut miti get, ne aliquid, ultra site vel in fide dubium, vel in cha vitate divisum Ne vero ejusmodi decretum a se factum Theodosio imperatori injustum aut irraliona bile videretur, in ejus mentem revocat summam ne cessitatem miserabilenique statum Ecclesiarum Orienlis. Quarum episcopi, alii turpiter in Ephesina syA nodo lapsi erant, alii dejecti alii minus superati, et injuriis affecti, pro quibus omnibus hoc unum, tam quam necessarium remedium, concilium œcumeni cum esse adhibendum præscribit. Eo enin salo, sub jicit, cuncta ad pristinum veritatis tramitem posse revocari affirmat.
「你當下令在義大利境內召開一次大公會議,使它能如此排除或緩和一切的冒犯,以致再無任何事在信仰上存疑、或在愛德上分裂。」但唯恐他所作的這樣一項法令在皇帝狄奧多西看來是不義或不合理的,他便向皇帝的心思重提東方眾教會至高的需要與悲慘的境況。其中的主教,有些在以弗所會議中可恥地跌倒,有些被推倒,有些雖未被完全制伏卻受了損害——他為這一切人規定這唯一一事作為必要的補救之策:即當召開大公會議。因為他補充說,唯有藉此,他肯定一切都能被召回真理原先的軌道。
'You should command a general synod to be celebrated within Italy, which would so repel or mitigate all offences that nothing remained either doubtful in faith or divided in charity.' But lest such a decree made by him should seem to the emperor Theodosius unjust or unreasonable, he recalls to his mind the supreme necessity and the wretched state of the Churches of the East. Of these the bishops—some had shamefully fallen in the Ephesine synod, others had been cast down, others less than overcome and afflicted with injuries—for all of whom he prescribes this one thing, as a necessary remedy: that an ecumenical council was to be applied. For by that alone, he subjoins, he affirms that all things could be recalled to the former path of truth.
236:184
Ut qui vel timore acti, vel gnoran tia decepti, a fidei et charitatis institutis deviarunt, vet illi quoque qui malitiose sese crimunibus inquina verunt, minime ab Ecclesiæ unitate exciderent, vel separareutur; quoties, mutato consilio, per debitam solemnem retractationem ad pœnitentiam reduceren tur. Perpendere ergo opus erat Quesnello sequentium verborum sensum, antequam contra Joannem David cæterosque melioris judicii 404 et doctrinæ scri ptores caussam vicisse sibi blandiretur. Convenienti bus utique (ait S. Leo) Orientalium provinciarum epi scopis, quorum si qui superati minis atque injuriis a ve ritatis tramite deviarunt, salutaribus remediis in inte grum revocentur;
好叫那些或被懼怕所驅、或被無知所欺、偏離了信德與愛德之規範的人,甚或那些惡意以罪行玷污自己的人,都絕不致跌落或被分離於教會的合一之外——只要他們在改變主意之後,藉著當有而隆重的撤回宣言被帶回到悔改。所以凱奈爾在自詡已勝過約翰·大衛及其他判斷與學識更佳的作者之前,本當衡量以下這些話的含義。聖利奧說:「當東方各行省的主教聚集之時,其中凡被威嚇與損害所制伏、偏離了真理之路的人,願他們藉有益的補救得以完全復原;
So that those who, either driven by fear or deceived by ignorance, had deviated from the institutes of faith and charity, or even those who had maliciously defiled themselves with crimes, might by no means fall away or be separated from the unity of the Church—as often as, their counsel being changed, they were brought back to penance through a due and solemn retractation. It was therefore needful for Quesnel to weigh the sense of the following words, before he flattered himself that he had won the case against John David and the other writers of better judgment and learning. 'When the bishops of the Eastern provinces have assembled' (says St. Leo), 'any of whom, overcome by threats and injuries, have deviated from the path of truth, let them be restored whole by salutary remedies;
236:185
ipsique quorum est causa durior, si consiliis melioribus acquiescant, ab Ecclesiæ unitate non excidant. Quam autem post appellationem interpositum hoc necessario postuletur, canonum Nicœœ habitorum decreta testantur...., quæ a totius mundi sacerdotibus constituta, quœque subter annexa sunt. 13. Patet ergo ad quam dispositionem feliciter per venire intenderet sanctissimus pontifex Leo; quam quidem nec tamquam injustam, nec malis grassanti bus incongruentem, vel imperator, vel alius quispiam reprobare potuisset, ob duo gravissima motiva in jure expressa, quibus summus pontifex insistebat œcumenicum statuendo habere concilium:
也願那些案情更為艱難的人,若肯順從更好的勸告,不致跌落於教會的合一之外。至於這在提出上訴之後乃為必須之事,尼西亞所訂立的法規之決議可作見證……這些法規乃是全世界的司鐸所訂立,並附錄於下。」第十三節:因此顯而易見,至聖的教宗利奧所意欲圓滿達成的是何等的安排;這安排無論是皇帝還是任何別人都不能斥為不義、或斥為與橫行之諸惡不相宜,因為有法律所表明的兩項至為重大的動機,乃是至高教宗在裁定召開大公會議時所堅持的:
and let even those whose cause is harder, if they acquiesce in better counsels, not fall away from the unity of the Church. But that this is necessarily demanded after an appeal has been interposed, the decrees of the canons held at Nicaea bear witness...., which were established by the priests of the whole world, and which are annexed below.' 13. It is evident, therefore, to what disposition the most holy pontiff Leo intended happily to arrive; which indeed neither the emperor nor anyone else could have reproved as either unjust or incongruous with the prevailing evils, on account of the two most grave motives expressed in law, on which the supreme pontiff insisted in determining to hold an ecumenical council:
236:186
alterum ergo motivum ex genuinis Nicænis canonibus a totius mundi sacerdotibus constitutis desumebatur; alterum vero cum ex solemni pontificiorum legatorum recla matione, tum ex Flaviani appellatione oriebatur. Quæ quidem duo, cum hactenus a scriptoribus distincta non fuerint, liberum deinde fuit ipsi pro arbitrio ratiocinari, et in diversas sententias et opiniones abire, prout iis erit exploratum qui Launoii, Petri de Marca, Quesnelli, Joannis Davidis, aliorumque scri pta lustrarunt. Verumtamen alias et alias horum scriptorum inter se dissidentium interpretationes in præ sens hic subjicere supervacaneum arbitramur. Cum eorun. nullus S, pontificis scribendi rationem fuerit assecutus;
其一動機,乃出自全世界司鐸所訂立的真正尼西亞法規;其二則既源於教宗使節隆重的抗議,又源於弗拉維安的上訴。這兩者,由於至今未曾被諸作者加以區分,於是各人便可隨己意推理,分歧成各種不同的見解與意見——凡查考過拉努瓦、佩特魯·德·瑪爾卡、凱奈爾、約翰·大衛及其他人著作的人,都會看出這一點。然而,我們認為在此將這些彼此分歧之作者各種不同的詮釋逐一列出,乃是多餘的。因為他們中沒有一人領會了這位聖教宗書寫的旨意;
the one motive, therefore, was derived from the genuine Nicene canons established by the priests of the whole world; the other arose both from the solemn protestation of the pontifical legates and from the appeal of Flavian. These two indeed, since hitherto they have not been distinguished by writers, it was then free for each one to reason at his own discretion and to go off into diverse opinions and views, as will be evident to those who have surveyed the writings of Launoy, Pierre de Marca, Quesnel, John David, and others. Nevertheless, we judge it superfluous to set down here at present the various conflicting interpretations of these writers among themselves. Since none of them has attained the holy pontiff's manner of writing;
236:187
quamvis ad Sardicenses canones unire attendentes, variis divinalionibus usi sint, de quibus verba facere in præiens prætermittimus ut quantum possumus pedetentim in Quesnellianis dictis examinandis studium impendamus. «, Non ergo ad unicum (ait) ex Occidentalibus episcopum cum provinciali vel diœcesana, synodo provocatum est. » Sed quis cum veritateaffirmavit vel umquam affirmabit, hoc quod sibi imaginatur sit Quesnellus? Qui tantum bardus et plumbeus sit in hanc sententiam abibit. Nos tamen non ideo Romanum pontificem cum provinciali aut diœcesana synodo, appellatum dicimus, quod Romam adventante Hilaro, S.
雖然他們留意要把這些與撒爾迪卡的法規相聯,便採用了種種臆測——關於這些,我們目下暫且不論,好叫我們盡可能地一步步費力去審查凱奈爾的論斷。他說:「所以,所求助的並非西方主教中連同其行省或教區會議的某一位。」但誰曾真實地肯定、或將永遠肯定凱奈爾為自己所臆想的這一點呢?除非有人愚鈍如鉛,才會落入這種見解。然而我們並不因此就說羅馬教宗是連同行省或教區會議一同被上訴的,乃是因為,當希拉里抵達羅馬作為聖
although, attending to uniting these with the Sardican canons, they have employed various conjectures, about which we forbear to speak at present, so that, as far as we can, we may step by step expend our zeal in examining Quesnel's assertions. 'Recourse, therefore, was not had' (he says) 'to a single one of the Western bishops with a provincial or diocesan synod.' But who with truth has affirmed, or will ever affirm, this which Quesnel imagines for himself? Whoever is so dull and leaden as to go off into this opinion. Yet we do not for that reason say that the Roman pontiff was appealed to together with a provincial or diocesan synod, because, when Hilary arrived at Rome as St.
236:188
Leonis ad Ephesiuan.syno, dum legato quando anniversarium concilium ageba tur, totum negotium Patribus in Urbe congregatis pruposterit, deeo cum iisdem collationem habiturus Nihil prorsus Patres circa turbatissimum illum Eccle siarum Orientis statum decrevisse, innotescit. Constat duntaxat suos amaros ploratus lacrymis atque gemitibus summi pontificis adjunxisse, ut imperatoris Theodosii animum moverent ad liberam faciendam facultatem pro nova œcumenica synodo agenda, quem admodum jam ipse summus pontifex statim Flaviani appellatione accepta decreverat. Sed; addit Quesnellus: Cur necessario postulata œcumeinca synodus, quando non œcumenica synodus est appellata ?
利奧前往以弗所會議的使節,正當年度的會議召開之際,他把整件事陳於聚集在羅馬城的眾教父之前,打算與他們就此事舉行商討。眾所周知,眾教父對東方眾教會那極為動亂的境況,竟絕對未作任何決議。所確定的僅是:他們把自己含淚哀嘆的悲痛之聲,加在至高教宗的哀聲之上,為要打動皇帝狄奧多西的心思,使他批准自由召開新大公會議的權能——正如至高教宗本人在接到弗拉維安的上訴之後便立即裁定的那樣。但凱奈爾又補充說:「既然所上訴的並非大公會議,為何卻必須召開大公會議呢?」
Leo's legate to the Ephesine synod, while the annual council was being held, he laid the whole matter before the Fathers gathered in the City, intending to hold a conference with them about it. It is made known that the Fathers decreed absolutely nothing concerning that most disturbed state of the Churches of the East. It is established only that they joined their own bitter lamentations, with tears and groans, to those of the supreme pontiff, in order to move the mind of the emperor Theodosius to grant free faculty for holding a new ecumenical synod—just as the supreme pontiff himself had already decreed immediately upon receiving Flavian's appeal. But, Quesnel adds: 'Why was an ecumenical synod necessarily demanded, when it was not an ecumenical synod that was appealed to?'
236:189
» Et contendit insuper quod in tanto rerum discrimine « si Leonem, solum, unicum episcopum Flavianus appellasset potuisse litigantes ad se vocate, rem di:cutere, coepiscoporum sententiam postulare, judicuim decernere. » Miror sane audire hominen, quem multa eruatione pollere et in ecclesiasticis rebus apprime versatum ii judicaverunt qui suas has in sanctii Leonis Opera elucubrationes recognoverunt et approbarunt, ita comminiscentem, nulla prorsus habita ratione ad æquitatis, prudentiæ et justitiæ leges, quibus S. Leo semper ducebatur in suis habentis consiliis et deliberationibus. Purum enim, et rectum, nullaque exceptione subjectum, S. pontificis judicium esse debebat.
他更主張,在如此重大的事務危機中,「假如弗拉維安只向利奧一人、即一位主教提出上訴,他本可把爭訟雙方召到自己面前,討論此事,徵詢同僚主教的意見,並裁定審判。」我聽到這人如此構想,實在驚奇——那些審閱並認可他這些有關聖利奧著作之鑽研成果的人,曾判定他富於博學、尤其精通教會事務——他竟全然不顧公平、審慎與公義的法則,而聖利奧在其謀劃與商議中始終是被這些法則所引導的。因為這位聖教宗的審判,本當是純全、正直、不受任何質疑的。
And he contends moreover that, in so great a crisis of affairs, 'if Flavian had appealed to Leo alone, a single bishop, he could have summoned the litigants to himself, discussed the matter, demanded the opinion of his fellow-bishops, and decreed judgment.' I marvel indeed to hear a man—whom those who reviewed and approved these his lucubrations upon the works of holy Leo have judged to abound in much learning and to be especially versed in ecclesiastical matters—thus contriving, with no account at all had to the laws of equity, prudence, and justice, by which St. Leo was always led in his counsels and deliberations. For the judgment of the holy pontiff had to be pure and upright and subject to no exception.
236:190
Cujus robur ab auctoritate potestateque non tantum pendere oportebat, sed ab iis etiam solemnitatibus requisitis ad reparanda in pristinum statum suæ sedis profligata jura, quam reparationem numquam perfecte obtinuisset sine totius universalis Ecclesiæ celebritate. Præterea, quale remedii genus adhibuisset, litigantes ad se vocare, rem discuter, et judicium decernere ? 405 Si quæstio Flavianum inter dumtaxat et Eucychetem intercessisset, id forte S. Leo fecisset, quia potestatem plenariam habebat, nec ab aliis et aliis gravissimis rerum circumstantiis et calamitatibus adductus fuisset ad œcumenicam synodum decernendam. Sed dicat, amabo, Quesnelius quomodo potuisset S.
這審判的效力不僅當倚靠權柄與權力,也當倚靠那些為使其聖座被傾覆的權利恢復原狀所必需的隆重程序——而這種恢復,他若無全普世教會的隆重集會,斷不能完全達成。再者,他本會施用何種補救之策呢——是把爭訟雙方召到自己面前、討論此事、裁定審判嗎?倘若爭議僅在弗拉維安與歐迪克之間,聖利奧或許會那樣做,因他擁有完全的權柄,也不致被各樣最重大的事務情勢與災禍所引導去裁定大公會議。但讓凱奈爾說說看——我懇求——聖
The strength of which had to depend not only on authority and power, but also on those solemnities required for restoring to the former state the prostrated rights of his see—a restoration which he could never have perfectly obtained without the solemn assembly of the whole universal Church. Moreover, what kind of remedy would he have applied: to summon the litigants to himself, discuss the matter, and decree judgment? If the question had been only between Flavian and Eutyches, perhaps St. Leo would have done that, because he had plenary power, nor would he have been led by various and most grave circumstances and calamities of affairs to decree an ecumenical synod. But let Quesnel say—I pray—how St.
236:191
Leo cogere Dioscorum et totam Eutychianam factionem ut coram apostolica sede se sisterent; quomodo nonaginta duos episcopos, qui in Ephesina synodo impiis subscriptionibus captivas manus præbuerunt, ad publicam atque solemnem retractationem reducere potuisset; quomodo denique monachorum Constantinopolitanorum Ægyptiorumque intolerandam audaciam fœgisset, ut pœnitentes, abjecta omni superbia et impletate, ab Ecclesiæ unitate non exciderent ? Flaviam utique justitiæ et sanctitati debebat summus pontifex necessaria præstare præsidia, sed simul illud remedii genus præscribere, quod cæteris omnibus prodesset;
利奧本可如何強迫狄奧斯科若和整個歐迪克派系到宗座面前自首;他本可如何使那在以弗所會議中以不敬的簽署把被擄之手伸出的九十二位主教回到公開而隆重的撤回宣言;他末了又本可如何制伏君士坦丁堡與埃及僧侶那不堪容忍的膽大妄為,使他們悔改、拋棄一切驕傲與不敬,不致跌落於教會的合一之外呢?至高教宗誠然當為弗拉維安的公義與聖德提供必要的庇護,但同時也當規定那種能惠及其餘一切人的補救之策;
Leo could have compelled Dioscorus and the whole Eutychian faction to present themselves before the Apostolic See; how he could have brought back to a public and solemn retractation the ninety-two bishops who in the Ephesine synod lent their captive hands to impious subscriptions; how, finally, he could have curbed the intolerable audacity of the monks of Constantinople and of Egypt, so that, doing penance, having cast off all pride and impiety, they might not fall away from the unity of the Church? The supreme pontiff indeed owed to the justice and sanctity of Flavian the necessary protections, but at the same time he owed it to prescribe that kind of remedy which would profit all the others;
236:192
alias cum tot facinorum auctoribus, et horum sociis, catholicorum universitas in Oriente perisset. Igitur poterat prævidere Quesnellus ad reinostram maxime facere, quod ipse de Innocentio primo summo pontifice in S. Joannis Chrysostomi causa, injuria depositi, ex Sozomeno descripsit, dicendo: Œcumenicam synodum convocare studuit, scribensque ad clerios Constantinopolitanos, quoduam remedium esset adhibendum his verbis inquirebat: Sed quodam remedium hisce rebus in præsenti afferemus ? Necessaria erit synodalis cognitio, quam etiam multo jam antea congregandam diximus. Ea quippe sola est quæ hujusmodi procellarum impetus retundere potest.
不然,連同如此眾多罪行的策劃者及其同夥,東方大公信徒的全體都要滅亡了。所以凱奈爾本可預見:他自己依索佐門所記述、關於至高教宗依諾增爵一世在那被不義罷黜的聖約翰·屈梭多模一案中的事,極有利於我們的立場——他說:「他致力召開大公會議,並寫信給君士坦丁堡的聖職人員,以這些話探問當施用何種補救之策:但我們眼下要為這些事帶來什麼補救呢?必須有會議的審理,這乃是我們早已說過當召開的。因為唯有它能挫敗此類風暴的衝擊。」
otherwise, together with so many authors of crimes and their associates, the universality of catholics in the East would have perished. Quesnel, therefore, could have foreseen that what he himself described from Sozomen concerning Innocent the First, supreme pontiff, in the cause of St. John Chrysostom, unjustly deposed, makes very much for our position—saying: 'He strove to convoke an ecumenical synod, and writing to the Constantinopolitan clergy, he inquired with these words what remedy was to be applied: But what remedy shall we bring to these matters at present? A synodal cognizance will be necessary, which we have also said long before ought to be gathered. For that alone is what can blunt the assaults of storms of this kind.'
236:193
Quam quidem donec consequamur, exedit medelum calamitatis hujus committere voluntati magis Dei ac Christi ejus Domini nostri. Et postea de eadem synodo a se decreta, ut exsecutioni mandarentur se multum (ait) deliberare, subjiciendo: Ac nos quidem mul um deliberamus quonam modo synodus œcumenica congregari possit, per quam divina voluntate turbulenti isti motus consopiri possint. Quis ergo non intelligit suo se gladio jugulare Quesnellum, ad Innocentium papam provocando ? Nec enim alia de causa œcumenicam synodum habendam esse sanctissimus pontifex decreverat, nisi quia Chrysostomus illum appellavit. 14.
「誠然,直到我們得著這個,這災禍的醫治便需要我們寧可把它交託於神、並祂的基督、我們主的旨意。」其後,關於他所裁定的同一會議,為使它得以執行,他說自己多有斟酌,並補充說:「我們確實多有斟酌,要如何召開大公會議,藉此能照神的旨意使那些動盪的騷亂得以平息。」那麼,誰不明白凱奈爾援引教宗依諾增爵,正是以自己的劍割自己的喉嚨呢?因為這位至聖的教宗裁定召開大公會議,別無他因,唯獨因為屈梭多模向他提出了上訴。第十四節。
'Until indeed we obtain this, the cure of this calamity demands that we commit it rather to the will of God and of His Christ, our Lord.' And afterwards, concerning the same synod decreed by him, that it might be put into execution, he says that he deliberates much, subjoining: 'And we indeed deliberate much in what manner an ecumenical synod can be gathered, through which, by the divine will, those turbulent commotions may be put to rest.' Who therefore does not understand that Quesnel cuts his own throat with his own sword, by appealing to Pope Innocent? For the most holy pontiff had decreed an ecumenical synod to be held for no other cause than that Chrysostom had appealed to him. 14.
236:194
His non obstantibus, noster adversarius alta se sapere sibi blanditur, et duo maximi momenti ex præcedentibus inferri posse contendit. Alterum (ait), quod superius rejecimus, non ad unum pontificem aliquem, sed ad omnes Occidentis saltem episcopos, devolutam esse Flaviani appellationem; alterum legatos sedis apostolicæ, non Romani solius pontificis nomine Ephesinæ synodo secundæ interfuisse, nec alias interesse consuevisse œcumenicis conciliis in Oriente congregatis, sed et omnium Occidentis episcoporum per se interesse iisdem non poterant.
儘管如此,我們這對手卻自詡領悟高深之事,並主張從前文可推出兩件至為重大之事。其一(他說),即我們上文已駁斥的:弗拉維安的上訴並非移交於某一位教宗,乃是至少移交於西方所有的主教;其二,宗座的使節參與第二次以弗所會議,並非單以羅馬教宗的名義,他們向來也並非以別的方式參與在東方召開的大公會議,但西方所有的主教也不能親身參與那些會議。
These things notwithstanding, our adversary flatters himself that he savours lofty things, and contends that two matters of the greatest moment can be inferred from the preceding. The one (he says), which we rejected above, that Flavian's appeal was devolved not to some single pontiff, but to all the bishops of the West at least; the other, that the legates of the Apostolic See took part in the second Ephesine synod not in the name of the Roman pontiff alone, nor were accustomed otherwise to take part in ecumenical councils gathered in the East, but neither could all the bishops of the West take part in them in person.
236:195
« Hoc (subjicit) solemne erat Romano episcopo, ut cum primum synodus universalis indicta erat, omnes sui patriarebatus episcopos ea de re admoneret, cogeretque ipse Romæ synodum, ad quam invitati Occidentales confluerent. » Magni momenti quidem hæc sunt, quæ hominibus nullatenus in Romanorum pontificum historia et rebus versatis vendere quærit. Sed duo illa ad juris et veritatis regulas parumper examinemus, ut inde colligamus undenam hausta sint, et quo titulo appellationes ad unicum summum pontificem factæ ad omnes saltem Occidentis episcopas devolutæ censeantur. Vel ergo credere debet ejusmodi causas esse devolutas ad synodum voluntate et intentione eorum qui appellationes interponut;
他補充說:「這乃是羅馬主教隆重的慣例:一旦大公會議被宣告,他就當把此事通知其宗主教轄區內所有的主教,並親自在羅馬召開一次會議,叫西方眾主教受邀前來聚集。」這些話誠然意義重大,他想把它們兜售給那些全然不熟悉羅馬諸教宗歷史與事務的人。但讓我們稍微就法律與真理的規條來審查那兩點,好從中得知它們是從何處汲取的,又憑什麼名分,向唯一至高教宗所提出的上訴竟被算作移交於西方至少所有的主教。那麼,他要麼必須相信:這類案件是憑那些提出上訴之人的意願與用意而移交於會議;
'This (he subjoins) was the solemn custom of the Roman bishop: that, as soon as a universal synod had been proclaimed, he should admonish all the bishops of his patriarchate about the matter, and himself convoke a synod at Rome, to which the Westerners, being invited, should flock together.' These things indeed are of great moment, which he seeks to sell to men in no way versed in the history and affairs of the Roman pontiffs. But let us examine those two points a little against the rules of law and of truth, that thence we may gather whence they have been drawn, and by what title appeals made to the one supreme pontiff are reckoned to be devolved to all the bishops of the West at least. Either, therefore, he must believe that such causes were devolved to a synod by the will and intention of those who interpose the appeals;
236:196
vel decreto et dispositione illius unici episcopi ad quem est appellatum. Si primum, igitur qui appellat, suum libelium ad unicum tantum episcopum huid debet dirigere; vel si d unum tantum libellum dirigit, et velit ab 406 aliis etiam Occidentis episcopis judicari, id nacessario debet exprimere. Sed unde colligit Flavianum Occidentalium episcopotum aliquem in suo libello mentionem fecisse ? Ex hactenus a nobis et ab aliis scriptoribus annotatis, ad solam apostolicam sedem, et ad unicum pontificem, sanctum Leonem, provocasse exploratum est.
要麼是憑那唯一一位、被向之提出上訴的主教之決令與安排。若是前者,那麼提出上訴的人就當只把訴狀呈交給一位主教;或者,他若只呈交一份訴狀,卻又願意也受西方其他主教審判,他就必須明確表示這一點。但他從何處得知弗拉維安在其訴狀中提及了西方主教中的任何一位呢?從我們以及其他作者迄今所記述的,可確證他只向宗座、並向唯一的教宗聖利奧提出了上訴。
or by the decree and disposition of that single bishop to whom the appeal was made. If the former, then he who appeals ought to direct his petition to a single bishop only; or if he directs but one petition, and wishes also to be judged by the other bishops of the West, he must necessarily express this. But whence does he gather that Flavian made mention in his petition of any of the Western bishops? From what has hitherto been noted by us and by other writers, it is established that he appealed to the Apostolic See alone, and to the single pontiff, holy Leo.
236:197
Quapropter hic grave, immo gravissimum, pondus haberet illud Joannis Davidis ratiocinium, quo ostedit Flavianum, non Mediolanensem, aut Auquileiensem, Ravennatensem, Arelatensem, Lugdunensem; sed Romanum episcopum solum, hujusque legatis reclamantibus, libellum appellationis tradidisse. Restat ergo ut Flaviani causa dumtaxat devolvi debuisset ad Occidentale concilium voluntate et decreto S. Leonis. Sed quid supremæ auctoritati Romanonum pontificum derogat, si ipsi hoc vel illo ordine, modo, solemnitateve negotia discutere, examinare, expedire statuerint ?
因此在這裡,約翰·大衛的那番推理便具有重大、甚至最重大的份量,藉此他表明弗拉維安把上訴的訴狀交付的,並非米蘭、亞奎萊亞、拉文納、亞耳、里昂的主教,乃是單單交付羅馬主教、並其提出抗議的使節。所以剩下的結論便是:弗拉維安的案件理應只憑聖利奧的意願與決令才移交於西方會議。但羅馬諸教宗若自行決定以這樣或那樣的次序、方式或隆重程序來討論、審查並處理事務,這又有何損於他們至高的權柄呢?
Wherefore here that reasoning of John David would have grave, indeed most grave, weight, by which he showed that Flavian handed the petition of appeal not to the bishop of Milan, or of Aquileia, of Ravenna, of Arles, of Lyons, but to the Roman bishop alone, and to his legates who protested. It remains, therefore, that Flavian's cause ought only to have been devolved to a Western council by the will and decree of St. Leo. But what derogates from the supreme authority of the Roman pontiffs, if they themselves have determined to discuss, examine, and dispatch business in this or that order, manner, or solemnity?
236:198
An non possunt in suæ sollicitudinis consortium accire aliquos et multos Occidentis episcopos, ipsisque seriem totam gerendarum rerum parefacere et exponere, horumque etiam suffragia adhibere, ut nihil judiciorum solemnitati decesse videatur, quam S. Leo indicare voluit et scribendi formula: Leo, et sancta synodus, quæ Romæ convenit. 15. Gravioris tamen momenti est altera illa fallacia, quam idem Quesnellus subjecti, qua unice usus est ad Romanorum pontificum auctoritatem elevandam, et inter augustissimos limites restringendam. Quapropter eum rogare oportet undenam hauserit S. Leonis legatos ad istud munus fuisse assumptos totius Occidentalis synodi mandato et delegatione?
難道他們不能把西方一些、甚至許多的主教召入其關切的團契中,向他們揭示並陳明所當辦理之事的全部脈絡,又採用他們的表決,好使審判的隆重程序顯得毫無欠缺嗎?這正是聖利奧也願以書寫的格式所表明的:「利奧,並在羅馬聚集的聖會議」。第十五節:然而更為重大的,乃是凱奈爾所補上的另一個謬論——他單單用這謬論來貶低羅馬諸教宗的權柄,把它約束在最狹窄的界限之內。因此必須問他:他從何處得知聖利奧的使節是憑整個西方會議的委任與授權而被選任此職的?
Can they not call into the fellowship of their solicitude some and many bishops of the West, and lay open and expound to them the whole series of the affairs to be conducted, and employ also their votes, so that nothing might seem lacking to the solemnity of the judgments—which St. Leo wished to indicate also by the form of writing: 'Leo, and the holy synod which has assembled at Rome'? 15. Of more grave moment, however, is that other fallacy which the same Quesnel subjoined, which alone he used to lower the authority of the Roman pontiffs and to restrain it within the narrowest limits. Wherefore one must ask him whence he drew that St. Leo's legates were assumed to that office by the mandate and delegation of the whole Western synod?
236:199
Eus autem e suo latere S. Leonem misisse, quoqumque alio episcopo inconsulio nobis persuadent ille scribendi formulæ: Quos e latere meo misi; qui vice mea sancto conventui vestrœ fraternitatis intersint; qui vicem præsentiæ meæ implere sufficerent, et aliæ hujusmodi, quas frequenter offend mus in epistolis, cum antectum post Ephesiam synodum scriptis. Vel ergo Quesnellus dare debet in solo Romano episcopo totius Occidentis synodi auctoritatem residere, vel legatos illos solius Romani pontificis personam gessisse. Si primum, jam Romanus pontifex solus totuis synodi habet auctoritatem, potest solus statuere, definire, judicare, decernere;
但聖利奧是從自己身邊差遣他們、且未與任何別的主教商議——這些書寫的格式使我們確信:「我從我身邊所差遣的人;他們可代我參與你們弟兄的聖集會;他們足以填補我親臨的位置」,以及諸如此類、我們在他書信中常常遇見的話,無論是以弗所會議之前還是之後所寫的。所以凱奈爾要麼必須承認整個西方會議的權柄唯獨存於羅馬主教一人,要麼承認那些使節單單代表羅馬教宗的位格。若是前者,那麼羅馬教宗一人便擁有整個會議的權柄,能獨自決定、界定、審判、裁決;
But that St. Leo sent them from his own side, with any other bishop unconsulted, those forms of writing persuade us: 'Whom I have sent from my side; who in my stead may take part in the holy assembly of your fraternity; who may suffice to fill the place of my presence,' and others of this kind, which we frequently meet with in his letters, both those written before and those after the Ephesine synod. Either, therefore, Quesnel must grant that the authority of the whole Western synod resided in the Roman bishop alone, or that those legates bore the person of the Roman pontiff alone. If the former, then the Roman pontiff alone has the authority of the whole synod, and can alone determine, define, judge, decree;
236:200
illiusque decreta tantam vim roburque obtinebunt, quantamc assequerentur si a tota Occidentali synodo essent pronuntiata. Idem sequintur si legati solius Romani pontificis personam agebant. Igitur utroque jugulo se perstringit Quesnellus hanc navam fallaciam proponendo. Alterutrum enim cum dare debeat, coactus erit fateri legatos illos solius S. Leonis personam gessisse. Sed legatos, de quibuisagimus, ab Occidentali episcoporum synodo mandatum accipere non debuisse perspicuum est. Vidimus enim in præcedentibus non potuisse sanctum Leonem Magnum Occidentalium sy- nodum cogere, etiansi voluisset.
他的法令所獲得的效力與份量,將與它們若由整個西方會議所宣布時所能達到的一樣大。倘若使節單單代表羅馬教宗的位格,結論亦同。因此凱奈爾在提出這新奇的謬論時,無論從哪一面看都把自己緊緊勒住。因為他既必須承認其一或其二,就將被迫承認那些使節單單代表聖利奧一人的位格。但我們所論的那些使節本不該從西方主教會議領受委任,這是顯而易見的。因為我們在前文已看見,聖大利奧即便願意,也不能召開西方會議。
and his decrees will obtain as great force and strength as they would attain if they had been pronounced by the whole Western synod. The same follows if the legates bore the person of the Roman pontiff alone. Therefore Quesnel binds himself tight by either throat in proposing this novel fallacy. For since he must grant one or the other, he will be compelled to confess that those legates bore the person of St. Leo alone. But that the legates of whom we are treating ought not to have received a mandate from a Western synod of bishops is clear. For we have seen in the preceding pages that St. Leo the Great could not have convoked a Western synod, even if he had wished.
236:201
Labente enim mense Maio, Theodosii epistolas accepit pro synodo Ephesina habenda, et ipse incunctanter legatos ad illam destinavit, ut constat ex ipsus epistolis ad Flavianum, Theodosium, Julianum Coensem, Pulcheriam Augustam, et ad ipsam Ephesinam synodum, idibus Junii scriptis. An ergo paucorum dierum cursu potuisset concilium Occidentalium episcoporum indicere, agere, et absolvere, ut nimirum hujus auctoritate legati muniti ex Urbe Orientem versus proficiscerentur ? Dicat sodes Quesnellus an ipse in evolvendis et adornandis S. P. scriptis hoc argumentum præviderit; et si prævidit, quomodo illud eripere cogitaverit ? 16.
因為在五月末,他接到狄奧多西為召開以弗所會議所寫的書信,便毫不遲延地為其指派使節,這從他六月十三日所寫、致弗拉維安、狄奧多西、科斯的尤利安、奧古斯塔普珥刻里亞、以及以弗所會議本身的書信中可得確證。那麼,他豈能在短短幾日之內就宣告、舉行並結束一次西方主教的會議,好讓使節得其權柄的武裝、從羅馬城向東方啟程呢?倘若可以,請凱奈爾說說,他自己在展讀並美飾這位聖教宗的著作時,是否預見了這個論據;若他預見了,他又打算如何把自己從中掙脫出來。第十六節。
For toward the end of the month of May he received Theodosius' letters for holding the Ephesine synod, and he without delay appointed legates to it, as is established from his own letters to Flavian, Theodosius, Julian of Cos, Pulcheria Augusta, and to the Ephesine synod itself, written on the Ides of June. Could he then, in the course of a few days, have proclaimed, conducted, and concluded a council of Western bishops, so that, forsooth, the legates, fortified with its authority, might set out from the City toward the East? Let Quesnel say, if you please, whether he himself, in unrolling and adorning the writings of the holy Pope, foresaw this argument; and if he foresaw it, how he thought to wrest himself free of it. 16.
236:202
Non illud quidem eripere possunt duo illa figmenta quæ ad eludendos lectores subjecit, contendendo semel iterumque id factum fuisse a Romanis pontificibus, vel quando œcumenicum concilium sub papa 407 Cœlestino erat agendum, vel quando Occidentalium legati ad sextam synodum se conferre debuerunt. Notavit ergo primo quod S. Cyrillus in Ephesino concilio, legatorum sedis apostolicæ sententiam resumens, sic loquitur: Deposuerunt enim supplentes locum sedis apostolicæ, totiusque synodi sanctissimorum Deoque dilectissimorum Occidentalium Piissimus magnæ vestræ Romæ archiepiscopus, et universa Occidenatalis synodus per sanctissimos episcopos quos ad nos ipsa misit, etc.
他為迷惑讀者所補上的那兩個虛構之說,實在不能把它掙脫,他主張這事曾被羅馬諸教宗一再行過——或是在塞肋斯定教宗治下當召開大公會議之時,或是當西方的使節須前往第六次會議之時。因此他首先指出,聖區利羅在以弗所會議中重述宗座使節的意見時,如此說道:「因為他們填補了宗座、並全體至聖且為神所最愛之西方人會議的位置,便將他罷黜了:你們偉大羅馬至虔誠的大主教,並整個西方會議,藉著它所差遣到我們這裡來的至聖眾主教,等等。」
Those two fictions which he subjoined to delude readers cannot indeed wrest it free, contending that this was done once and again by the Roman pontiffs—either when an ecumenical council was to be held under Pope Celestine, or when the legates of the Westerners had to betake themselves to the sixth synod. He noted, therefore, first, that St. Cyril, in the Ephesine council, resuming the opinion of the legates of the Apostolic See, speaks thus: 'For supplying the place of the Apostolic See and of the whole synod of the most holy and most beloved-of-God Westerners, they deposed [him]: The most pious archbishop of your great Rome, and the whole Western synod, through the most holy bishops whom it sent to us, etc.'
236:203
Idem (addit):« Manifestum est ex concilii sexti Actis, ubi episcopo Portuensis, Paternensis et Rhegitanus locum tenere dicuntur concilii antiquæ Romæ, in quo centum et viginti episcopi convenerant. Hinc sæpe sæpins cum pontifex noster legatos ex synodo mittit, non suo tantummodo, sed et concilii nomine scribit in hunc modum: Leo, et sancta synodus, quæ Romæ convenit, etc. » Hactenus Quesnellus, qui veritatis colore aut lectori fucum facere voluit, aut historias ad quas provocavit prorsus nescire indicavit.
同一作者又補充說:「從第六屆大公會議的會議錄中可以清楚看出,那裡波爾托、帕特諾與雷焦的主教被說成代表古羅馬會議之席位,那會議中曾聚集一百二十位主教。因此,每當我們的教宗從一次會議派遣使節時,他常常不僅以自己之名、也以會議之名書寫,方式如下:利奧,以及在羅馬聚集的聖會議,等等。」凱奈爾如此言。他以真理之外表,或想蒙蔽讀者之眼,或顯出他對自己所訴諸的歷史完全無知。
The same author adds: «It is clear from the Acts of the Sixth Council, where the bishops of Porto, Paterno, and Reggio are said to hold the place of the council of ancient Rome, in which one hundred and twenty bishops had assembled. Hence very often, when our pontiff sends legates from a synod, he writes not in his own name alone but also in the name of the council, in this manner: Leo, and the holy synod which assembled at Rome, etc.» Thus far Quesnel, who, under the color of truth, either wished to throw dust in the reader's eyes, or showed that he was utterly ignorant of the histories to which he appealed.
236:204
Ut utrumque explicemus, minime inficiamur Romanos pontifices, quandoque accepta occasione, multorum episcoporum ad Urbem venientium, cum anniversaria synodus habenda erat, vel cum ad sanctorum apostolorum fimina ipsi accedebant, ab apostolica sede de suarum diœcescon rebus et negotiis consilium accepturi, conventus celebrasse, vel un consuetis synodis quotannis recurrentibus ea proponere consuevisse quæ ex Oriente ad ipsos delata erant. Idque potissimum, si agebatur de novis hæresibus damnandis, horumque auctoribus præcavendis: ne error videlicet aliquis sensim induceretur, quo simplicium corda perverti possent, neve cum læsæ fidei hominibus communicarent.
為了說明這兩點,我們絕不否認羅馬諸教宗有時趁機——當許多主教因每年要召開的會議而來到此城,或當他們自己前來聖使徒的門檻、要從使徒座領受關於他們教區事務與業務之指導時——曾召開集會,或習慣在每年循環舉行的慣常會議中,提出那些從東方轉達給他們的事務。尤其當所論及的是定罪新異端、並防範其倡導者時:亦即,免得某種錯誤漸漸被引入,藉以敗壞單純者之心,也免得他們與信仰受損之人相通。
That we may explain both points, we by no means deny that the Roman pontiffs, when occasion was given—by the coming of many bishops to the City when the annual synod was to be held, or when they themselves came to the thresholds of the holy apostles, intending to receive counsel from the Apostolic See concerning the affairs and business of their dioceses—celebrated assemblies, or were accustomed in the customary synods recurring each year to propose those matters which had been referred to them from the East. And this especially, if the question concerned the condemnation of new heresies and the guarding against their authors: namely lest some error be gradually introduced by which the hearts of the simple might be perverted, and lest they should hold communion with men of injured faith.
236:205
Tum enim in utroque casu, cum juris, tum facti quæstiones in synodis Romæ habitis discutiebantur, quarum resolutiones Romanus pontifex, tamquam firmissimas regulas ab omnibus sequendas, etiam ad Orientalium synodos vel episcopos mittebat. Id evenisse in causa Nestoriani dogmatis, antequam œcumenica Ephesina synodos cogeratur, evidentissime S. Cœlestini pontificis epistolæ ad S. Cyrillum Alexandrinum demonstrant. In quibus mandat ut nisi Nestorius, intra decem dierum intervallum, tam verbi prædicatione ad populum quam scriptis palinodiam recantet, anathemate illum feriat, aliumque episcopum Constantinopolitanæ sedi præficiat. Id vero in dubium revocari non potest a nostro adversario.
因為那時,在這兩種情形下——無論是法理問題還是事實問題——都在羅馬所舉行的會議中被討論,其決議羅馬教宗會作為眾人應遵守的最堅固規則,甚至寄送給東方諸教會的會議或主教。這事曾發生於聶斯托利教義之案中,在以弗所大公會議被召開之前,這由聖教宗則肋斯定致亞歷山大聖區利羅之書信最明白地證明。在這些書信中,他命令說:除非聶斯托利在十日之內,無論藉向民眾講道還是藉文字,撤回前言(palinode),否則就以絕罰擊打他,並另立一位主教治理君士坦丁堡之座。這事我們的對手實在無法置疑。
For then, in both cases—questions both of law and of fact—were discussed in the synods held at Rome, whose resolutions the Roman pontiff would send, as most firm rules to be followed by all, even to the synods or bishops of the Eastern churches. That this happened in the cause of the Nestorian dogma, before the ecumenical synod of Ephesus was convened, is most evidently shown by the letters of the holy pontiff Celestine to St. Cyril of Alexandria. In these he commands that, unless Nestorius within the interval of ten days should retract by a palinode, both by preaching the word to the people and in writings, he should strike him with anathema and set another bishop over the See of Constantinople. This indeed cannot be called into doubt by our adversary.
236:206
Cum in synodo hoc anno celebrata non actum sit de legatis in Orientem mittendis pro œcumenico Ephesino concilio habendo. Apostolicæ ergo sedis legati, de quibus agit Quesnellus, instituti fuerunt in altera Romana synodo, anno sequenti pariter celebrata in causa Nestorii. Et cum primum oculos conjeci in illa verba Ephesini concilii, quibus ipse adversarius noster insistit, gravi suspicione ducebat rem aliter exposuisse ac se habuit. Nec suspicione me esse deceptum deprehendi. Cum videlicet lustratis Actis Romanæ synodi, a Cœlestino anno quadragintesimo trigesimo primo coactæ, apprime intellixi, non tantum Quesnelli ædificium labare, sed prorsus corruere.
因為在今年所舉行的會議中,並未議及為舉行以弗所大公會議而派遣使節往東方之事。所以凱奈爾所論的使徒座使節,乃是在另一次羅馬會議中設立的,那會議同樣於次年因聶斯托利之案而舉行。而當我一將目光投向以弗所大公會議的那些話語——我們的對手正是依恃這些話——便深起疑慮,覺得他把事情陳述得與實情不符。我也發現自己這疑慮並未受騙。因為當我細察則肋斯定於四百三十一年所召開之羅馬會議的會議錄後,便清楚明白:凱奈爾的建築不僅動搖,而是全然倒塌。
Since in the synod celebrated in this year there was no action taken concerning legates to be sent to the East for the holding of the ecumenical Council of Ephesus. Therefore the legates of the Apostolic See, of whom Quesnel treats, were appointed in another Roman synod, celebrated likewise in the following year in the cause of Nestorius. And as soon as I cast my eyes upon those words of the Council of Ephesus, on which our adversary himself insists, I was led by grave suspicion that he had set forth the matter otherwise than it actually stood. Nor did I find myself deceived in my suspicion. For when, the Acts of the Roman synod gathered by Celestine in the year four hundred thirty-one having been examined, I clearly understood that not only does Quesnel's edifice totter, but utterly collapses.
236:207
In istius ergo concilii Actis, ut sapientissime etiam clariss. Stephanus Baluzius notavit, duas classes, ut ita dicam, sen ordines legatorum offendimus. Nam alii utique fuerunt a synodo Romana instituti, pro exsecutione damnationis latæ in Nestorium; alii vero fuerunt ab ipso Cœlestino papa electi, ut ejus vices et locum in œcumenica synodo tenerent. Unus ex legatis S. Cœlestini fuit Cyrillus archiepiscopus, seu patriarcha Alexandrinus; alter vero fuit Philippus, presbyter Romanus. Hunc pontifex e suo latere misit; S. Cyrillo vero, qui numquam Romam ad synodum venit, post longum litterarum commercium, 408 suam et apostolicæ sedis legationem in œcumenica synodo agere demandavit.
那麼在這會議的會議錄中,正如最博學的斯德望·巴呂茲也極明智地指出的,我們遇見兩類——容我如此說——或說兩等使節。因為有些確實是由羅馬會議所設立,為執行對聶斯托利所宣判的定罪;另一些則是由則肋斯定教宗本人所揀選,要在大公會議中代行其職、代居其位。聖則肋斯定的一位使節是亞歷山大的總主教或宗主教區利羅;另一位則是羅馬司鐸斐理伯。後者教宗從自己身側派出;而對於那從未來羅馬與會的聖區利羅,教宗在長久的書信往來之後,委託他在大公會議中代行自己與使徒座之使命。
In the Acts of this council, then, as the most learned Stephen Baluze too has most wisely noted, we encounter two classes—so to speak—or orders of legates. For some indeed were appointed by the Roman synod for the execution of the condemnation passed against Nestorius; but others were chosen by Pope Celestine himself, to hold his place and stead in the ecumenical synod. One of the legates of St. Celestine was Cyril, archbishop or patriarch of Alexandria; the other was Philip, a Roman presbyter. This latter the pontiff sent from his own side; but to St. Cyril, who never came to Rome to the synod, after a long correspondence of letters, he entrusted the conducting of his own and the Apostolic See's legation in the ecumenical synod.
236:208
Et quoniam synodi Romanæ decreto fuerat statutum mittendam esse legationem ad Ephesinam synodum, ideireo ad idque munus obeundum delecti Arcadius et Projectus episcopi, qui totius sanctæ synodi Occidentalis sententiam exponerent. Poterat ergo videre Quesnellus non eosdem fuisse legatos papæ Cœlestini, et synodi Occidentalis. Potuisset quoque intelligere prioribus illis legatis demandatum fuisse munus agendi personam summi pontilicis, hujusque locum tenendi; postremos autem destinatos fuisse, ut totius Occidentalis sanctæ synodi sententiam æcumenico concilio exponerent.
既然羅馬會議的法令已決定當派一使團前往以弗所會議,所以為履行此同一職務,便揀選了主教阿爾卡狄與普羅耶克圖斯,要他們陳述整個西方聖會議之裁定。因此凱奈爾本可看出:則肋斯定教宗的使節與西方會議的使節並非同一人。他也本可明白:前面那些使節所受的職分,是代行最高教宗之位格、代居其席;而後面那些則受指派,要向大公會議陳述整個西方聖會議之裁定。
And since by the decree of the Roman synod it had been determined that a legation should be sent to the Synod of Ephesus, therefore for discharging this same office the bishops Arcadius and Projectus were chosen, who should set forth the sentence of the whole holy Western synod. Quesnel could therefore have seen that the legates of Pope Celestine and of the Western synod were not the same persons. He could also have understood that to those former legates was entrusted the office of acting the person of the supreme pontiff and of holding his place; but that the latter were appointed to set forth before the ecumenical council the sentence of the whole Western holy synod.
236:209
Diversitas ergo hæc personarum et legationum plane evertit illud Quesnellianum commentum, quo auctor contendebat legatos apostolicæ sedis omnium Occidentalium nomine interfuisse synodo, omniumque personam egisse. 17. Hanc deinde diversitatem pariter ex Actis Ephesini generalis concilii colligimus: neque urgemur verbis S. Cyrilli a Quesnello recitatis. Nam S. Cyrillus quamvis ibidem distinctam non faciat mentionem singulorum legatorum, tamen sine nominum expressione indicat eos qui apostolicæ sedis locum tenebant, et deinde eos quos Occidentalis synodus su Cœlestino coacta instituerat; idcireo dixit:
那麼這種人位與使團之差異,明白地推翻了凱奈爾的那項杜撰——作者藉此主張:使徒座的使節是以全體西方人之名參與會議,並代行眾人之位格。十七。其次,我們同樣從以弗所大公會議的會議錄中收集到這種差異:我們也不被凱奈爾所引聖區利羅之話所逼。因為聖區利羅雖在那裡未分別提及各個使節,然而他未表明名字卻指出了那些代居使徒座之位者,再指出那些在則肋斯定之下聚集的西方會議所設立者;所以他說:
This diversity, then, of persons and of legations plainly overturns that Quesnellian fabrication, by which the author contended that the legates of the Apostolic See had taken part in the synod in the name of all the Westerners, and had acted the person of all. 17. We then likewise gather this diversity from the Acts of the general Council of Ephesus: nor are we pressed by the words of St. Cyril cited by Quesnel. For although St. Cyril there makes no distinct mention of the individual legates, nevertheless without expressing names he indicates those who held the place of the Apostolic See, and then those whom the Western synod gathered under Celestine had appointed; and therefore he said:
236:210
Deposuerunt enim supplentes locum sedis apostolicæ, totiusque synodi sanctissimorum Deoque dilectissimorum Occidentalium episcoporum. Utrosque autem legatos suam operam impendere debuisse æquanimiter pro apostolicæ sedis juribus, patet ex commonitorio quod idem S. Cœlestinus ipsis dederat, præcipiendo ut Ephesum convenientibus, ad S. fratrem et coepiscorum nostrum Cyrillum consilium omne converterent, et quidquid in ejus viderent arbitrio facerent. Subjecit deinde: Et auctoritatem apostolicæ sedis custodire debere mandamus.
「因為那些補替使徒座之位、並補替整個最蒙天主所愛之西方至聖主教會議之位者,將他廢黜了。」但這兩組使節都當公正地為使徒座之權利竭力效勞,這由同一位聖則肋斯定所給予他們的訓令書(commonitory)可見:他囑咐說,他們到以弗所時,當把一切商議都歸向我們神聖的弟兄與同主教區利羅,並照他的判斷行他們所認為合宜之事。他接著又加上:「我們囑咐,使徒座之權威必須加以維護。」
«For those supplying the place of the Apostolic See, and of the whole synod of the most holy Western bishops most beloved of God, deposed (him).» But that both sets of legates ought to have devoted their efforts impartially on behalf of the rights of the Apostolic See is clear from the commonitory which the same St. Celestine had given them, charging that, when they came to Ephesus, they should direct all their counsel to our holy brother and fellow-bishop Cyril, and should do whatever they saw fit in his judgment. He then added: «And we charge that the authority of the Apostolic See must be guarded.»
236:211
Quemadmodum tandem se gerere in ea synodo debuissent, ipse hisce verbis indicavit, videlicet, ut si forte ad disceptationem fuerit ventum, vos de eorum sententiis debeatis judicare, non subire certamen. Voluit Cœlestinus hocce commonitorio prospicere suæ sedis et totius Occidentalis synodi honori et auctoritati, atque in iis personam agere supremi ecclesiasticarum rerum et fidei dogmatum judicis, qui jam Nestorii causam Romæ finierat, nec aliquid amplius quam exsecutio latæ in ipsum Nestorium sententiæ desiderabatur.
最後,他們在那會議中當如何行事,他以這些話指明,即:倘若萬一進到辯論的地步,你們當就他們的意見作判斷,而非進入較量。則肋斯定藉此訓令書,意在維護其座位與整個西方會議之榮譽與權威,並在其中代行教會事務與信仰教義之最高審判者的位格——這審判者在羅馬已了結了聶斯托利之案,所需的不過是執行對聶斯托利本人所宣判之裁決而已。
How, finally, they ought to conduct themselves in that synod, he indicated in these very words, namely: that if perchance it should come to a disputation, you ought to judge concerning their opinions, not to enter into the contest. By this commonitory Celestine wished to provide for the honor and authority of his See and of the whole Western synod, and therein to act the person of the supreme judge of ecclesiastical affairs and of dogmas of the faith—who had already concluded the cause of Nestorius at Rome, and nothing more was required than the execution of the sentence passed against Nestorius himself.
236:212
Non mirum ergo si ex laudati commonitorii epigraphe intelligamus, æquanimiter præfatæ Romani pontificis et Occidentalis synodi sententiæ exsecutionem inculcatam fuisse episcopis et presbyteris cuntibus ad Orientem. Omnes enim cum Cyrillo operam subire debebant ut Romani pontificis vota implerentur. 18. Lubenter tamen darem tantam inter præfatos legatos diversitatem ex præcedentibus colligere non potuisse Quesnellum, vel quod nimis properanter concibi Ephesini Acta lustravit, minime recogitando an gestorum series suis interpretationibus suffragaretur;
那麼若我們從所引訓令書之標題明白:對羅馬教宗與西方會議上述裁定之執行,曾被公正地銘刻於前往東方的主教與司鐸身上,這便不足為奇。因為眾人連同區利羅,都當盡力使羅馬教宗之心願得以實現。十八。然而我樂意承認,凱奈爾未能從上述(文本)中收集出上述使節之間如此之大的差異,或是因為他太匆促地翻閱以弗所大公會議的會議錄,全然未重新斟酌議事之次序是否支持他的詮釋;
It is no wonder, then, if from the heading of the cited commonitory we understand that the execution of the aforesaid sentence of the Roman pontiff and of the Western synod was impartially impressed upon the bishops and presbyters going to the East. For all, together with Cyril, were bound to lend their effort that the wishes of the Roman pontiff might be fulfilled. 18. Yet I would willingly grant that Quesnel could not have gathered from the preceding (texts) so great a diversity among the aforesaid legates, either because he too hastily perused the Acts of the Council of Ephesus, by no means reconsidering whether the series of the proceedings supported his interpretations;
236:213
vel quia, studio ductus novæ propugnandæ opinionis, sui amannensis dictis indulgendo, sibi blanditus est, præter Occidentalis synodi legatos non alios ad œcumencum concilium Ephesium missos fuisse qui Cœlestini papæ personam agerent et ejus locum tenerent. Sed eum vix excusatione dignum reputare possum, quod non animadverterit ad id quod in eadem actione, in præcedenti, et in subsequentibus omnino perspicue indicatum est. In iis enim frequentissime sermo occurit de Philipppo presbytero Romano, qui locum Cœlestini tenebat, et legationem pro apostolica sede agebat. Deinde sermo est de duobus episcopis, Arcadio nimirum atque Projectos, qui tamquam Romanæ Ecclesiæ legati nominantur.
或是因為他被捍衛某新見解之熱忱所驅使,縱容其書記之言,便自我陶醉,以為除了西方會議的使節外,再無別人被派往以弗所大公會議去代行則肋斯定教宗之位格、代居其席。但我幾乎不能視他為值得寬恕,因為他竟未留意那在同一場會議、前一場會議以及隨後諸場會議中明白陳述之事。因為在這些會議中,極其頻繁地提及羅馬司鐸斐理伯——他代居則肋斯定之位、為使徒座行使使命。其次又提及兩位主教,即阿爾卡狄與普羅耶克圖斯,他們被稱為羅馬教會之使節。
or because, led by zeal for defending a new opinion, indulging the sayings of his own amanuensis, he flattered himself that, besides the legates of the Western synod, no others had been sent to the ecumenical Council of Ephesus who acted the person of Pope Celestine and held his place. But I can scarcely reckon him worthy of excuse, in that he did not advert to what was set forth quite plainly in the same session, in the preceding one, and in those following. For in them very frequently mention occurs of Philip, the Roman presbyter, who held Celestine's place and conducted the legation on behalf of the Apostolic See. Then there is mention of two bishops, namely Arcadius and Projectus, who are named as legates of the Roman Church.
236:214
In his actionibus quoque, qui 409 ad interloquendum primus assurgebat, erat Philippus, cui primus locus dabatur; quique et vigore legationis qua fungebatur, Cœlestini quidem locum tenebat, et propterea in iis Actis: Philippus apostolicæ sedis presbyter et legatus dixit. Arcadius vero et Projectus, quamvis in majori clericali gradu constituti, post Philoppum interloquebantur, atque ad horum delegationem significandum sequentia verba concilii notarii adhibebant. Arcadius episcopus et Romanæ Ecclesiæ legatus dixit. Et rursus: Projectus episcopus et Romanæ Ecclesiæ legatus dixit.
在這些會議中,最先起立發言的也是斐理伯,首位歸於他;他憑著所行使的使命之效力,確實代居則肋斯定之位,所以在那些會議錄中(我們讀到):「使徒座司鐸與使節斐理伯說。」而阿爾卡狄與普羅耶克圖斯,雖位居更高的聖品等級,卻在斐理伯之後發言,並且為表明他們的代任,會議的書記們使用下列措辭:「羅馬教會的主教與使節阿爾卡狄說。」又說:「羅馬教會的主教與使節普羅耶克圖斯說。」
In these sessions too, he who first rose to speak was Philip, to whom the first place was given; and who, by the force of the legation which he exercised, held indeed the place of Celestine, and therefore in those Acts (we read): «Philip, presbyter and legate of the Apostolic See, said.» But Arcadius and Projectus, although constituted in a higher clerical grade, spoke after Philip, and to signify their delegation the notaries of the council used the following words: «Arcadius, bishop and legate of the Roman Church, said.» And again: «Projectus, bishop and legate of the Roman Church, said.»
236:215
Ad quam formularum loquendi et scribendi diversitatem eum ego animadvertissem plane intellexi totum Quesnelli præcedens ædificitum pessumdatum esse, atque ad nihilum redactum. Potissimum si perpendamus, Philippum ipsum, secundo interloquentem, petiisse ut S. Cœlestini papæ epistolæ in sunodo legerentur, quibus recitatis, gratias œcumenico concilio agit, et paucis Romanorum pontificum jura, prærogativas et in tota Ecclesia principatum prædicat.
當我留意到這發言與書寫格式之差異後,便明白看出凱奈爾整個先前的建築已被摧毀、化為烏有。尤其若我們衡量:斐理伯本人在第二位發言時,請求把聖教宗則肋斯定之書信在會議中宣讀;這些信宣讀之後,他向大公會議致謝,並以寥寥數語宣揚羅馬諸教宗在全教會中的權利、特權與首席地位。
When I had adverted to this diversity of the formulas of speaking and writing, I plainly understood that the whole preceding edifice of Quesnel had been ruined, and reduced to nothing. Especially if we weigh that Philip himself, speaking in second place, asked that the letters of St. Pope Celestine be read in the synod; and when these had been recited, he gives thanks to the ecumenical council, and in a few words proclaims the rights, prerogatives, and primacy of the Roman pontiffs in the whole Church.
236:216
Deinde quia, multis tempestatibus agi- tatus, atque vexatus, præstituta dic non potuit ad Ephestum pervenire antequam synodum generalem aggrederentur, et jam prima actio adhuc ipso Areadio et Projecto episcopis absentibus fuerat absoluta, rogavit ut quæ gesta erant explicarent, ut videlicet auctoritate sibi data a Rom. Pontfice possent confirmari. Non absimilia quoque in laudem Romani pontificis, divi Petri successoris, in altera actione prædicavit, adjungendo: Nos ipsius præsentiam supplentes, ad sanctam synodum misit. 19. Jam vero inquiramus an concilii sexti Acta Quesnelli opinioni possint suffragari.
其次,因為他被許多風暴所顛簸與困擾,未能在所定之日於他們開始大公會議之前抵達以弗所——而第一場會議在主教阿爾卡狄與普羅耶克圖斯本人仍缺席時就已結束——他便請求他們解釋已辦理之事,好叫憑羅馬教宗所賜予他的權威,這些事得以被確認。他在另一場會議中同樣宣揚了對羅馬教宗、即神聖伯多祿之繼承者的不相上下的讚詞,又加上:「他補替自己親臨,差遣我們到此聖會議。」十九。但如今讓我們探究:第六屆大公會議的會議錄是否能支持凱奈爾之見解。
Then, because, tossed and harassed by many storms, he could not arrive at Ephesus by the appointed day before they should begin the general synod—and the first session had already been concluded while the bishops Arcadius and Projectus themselves were still absent—he asked that they explain what had been done, namely so that by the authority given to him by the Roman pontiff they might be confirmed. He likewise proclaimed not unlike things in praise of the Roman pontiff, the successor of the divine Peter, in another session, adding: «Supplying his presence, he has sent us to the holy synod.» 19. But now let us inquire whether the Acts of the Sixth Council can support Quesnel's opinion.
236:217
Sed in hac parte quoque a mendacio contra apertam veritatem ipsum Quesnellum stetisse, prodit Romana synodus ab Agathonc coacta in Monothelitarum causa. In hac enim synodo, quamvis electi fuissent tres illi legati, videlicet Joannes Portuensis. Abundantius Paternensis, et Joannes Regiensis, seu Regitanus, tamen summus pontifex suis juribus consulere voluit, et huic publi- legationi suam adjunxit. Ad hoc ergo munus obcundum delegit Theodosium episcopum, et Georgium presbyterum, Joannem diaconum, et Constantinum subdiaconum, quibus, ut ait Anastasius Bibliothecarius, suo solius nomine epistolam quamdam dedit ad imperatorem conscriptam.
但在這一部分,由亞加道在單志論者之案中所召集的羅馬會議,也揭露出凱奈爾是站在違背明顯真理的謊言之上。因為在這會議中,雖已揀選那三位使節——即波爾托的若望、帕特諾的阿本丹提烏斯、雷焦(即雷吉塔努斯)的若望——然而最高教宗仍願顧及自己的權利,並把自己的使命加在這公共使團之上。所以為履行此職,他揀選了主教泰奧多西、司鐸喬治、執事若望與副執事君士坦丁,據圖書館員阿納斯塔修斯說,他單以自己之名交給他們一封寫給皇帝的書信。
But in this part too the Roman synod gathered by Agatho in the cause of the Monothelites betrays that Quesnel stood by a falsehood against the manifest truth. For in this synod, although those three legates had been chosen—namely John of Porto, Abundantius of Paterno, and John of Reggio, or the Rhegitan—nevertheless the supreme pontiff wished to consult his own rights, and to this public legation he added his own. For discharging this office, then, he chose Theodosius the bishop, and George the presbyter, John the deacon, and Constantine the subdeacon, to whom, as Anastasius the Librarian says, he gave in his own name alone a certain letter composed to be sent to the emperor.
236:218
Itaque duplex quoque legatio admittenda est pro sexta generali synodo. Ne vero Anastasii Bibliothecari testimonium, aut tamquam supposititium, aut male interpretatum existimetur, Acta ipsius sexti concilii, quamvis a Græcis interpolata atque corrupta in Honorii et apost. sedis odium, ea tamen in medium adducere juvabit, ex quibus evidentissime veritatem de qua agimus demonstrabimus. Nam omnium primi qui synodi generalis Actis subscripserunt, fuerunt Agathonis legati. Legimus enim: Theodorus, humilis episcopus sanctæ Romanæ Ecclesiæ, locum gerens Agathonis ter beatissimi et universalis papæ urbis Romæ, subscripsi.
所以為第六屆大公會議,也必須承認雙重使團。但為免圖書館員阿納斯塔修斯之見證被視為偽造或被曲解,把第六屆大公會議本身的會議錄擺出來將有助益——雖然它被希臘人因仇恨何諾留與使徒座而加以竄改與敗壞——我們仍要由其中最明白地證明我們所論之真理。因為最先在大公會議的會議錄上署名的,正是亞加道的使節。因為我們讀到:「我,泰奧多魯斯,聖羅馬教會卑微的主教,代居羅馬城三度至福、普世教宗亞加道之位,茲署名。」
Therefore a twofold legation too must be admitted for the sixth general synod. But lest the testimony of Anastasius the Librarian be thought either spurious or ill-interpreted, it will be helpful to bring into the midst the Acts of the Sixth Council itself—although interpolated and corrupted by the Greeks out of hatred of Honorius and of the Apostolic See—from which we shall most evidently demonstrate the truth of which we treat. For the very first who subscribed to the Acts of the general synod were the legates of Agatho. For we read: «I, Theodore, humble bishop of the holy Roman Church, bearing the place of Agatho, the thrice-most-blessed and universal pope of the city of Rome, have subscribed.»
236:219
Non absimili usi sunt subscribendi formula alii duo ejusdem Agathonis legati, quamvis non essent in episcopati ordine constituti. Hi autem ante quoscumque episcopos vel episcoporum legatos immediate post Theodorum sic subscripserunt: Georgius, humilis presbyter 410 sanctæ Romanæ Ecclesiæ, et locum gerens Agathonis ter beatissimi et universalis papæ urbis Romæ, subscripsi. Atque tertio loco tandem iisdem subscripsi Joannes diaconus, ejusdem Agathonis legatus. Si vero Romanæ synodi legatorum subscriptionem conspiciamus, certe valde diversam fuisse inveniemus. Nono enim loco, Joannis Portuensis episcopi nomen cum sequenti formula descriptum est:
同一亞加道的另外兩位使節用了不相上下的署名格式,雖然他們並未列於主教品位。這兩人在任何主教或主教使節之前、緊接泰奧多魯斯之後如此署名:「我,喬治,聖羅馬教會卑微的司鐸,並代居羅馬城三度至福、普世教宗亞加道之位,茲署名。」最後在第三位,以同樣的(格式):我,若望執事,同一亞加道之使節,茲署名。但若我們察看羅馬會議使節之署名,必會發現它大為不同。因為在第九位,波爾托主教若望之名以下列格式記下:
The other two legates of the same Agatho used a not dissimilar formula of subscribing, although they were not constituted in the episcopal order. These, before any bishops whatsoever or legates of bishops, immediately after Theodore subscribed thus: «I, George, humble presbyter of the holy Roman Church, and bearing the place of Agatho, the thrice-most-blessed and universal pope of the city of Rome, have subscribed.» And finally in the third place, with the same (formula) I, John the deacon, legate of the same Agatho, subscribed. But if we look at the subscription of the legates of the Roman synod, we shall certainly find it to have been very different. For in the ninth place the name of John, bishop of Porto, is written with the following formula:
236:220
Joannes, indignus episcopus sanctæ Portuensis Ecclesiæ, legatus totius concilii sanctæ sedis apostolicæ urbi Romæ, definiens subscripsi. Tandem duodecimo et tectio decimo loco subscriptiones duorum aliorum legatorum ejusdem synodi Romanæ sub præcedenti formula regestæ sunt. Unde ergo habet Quesnellus Romanorum pontificum legatos in œcumenicis synodis totius Occidentalis concilii personas egisse et agere consuevisse ? Unde colligit apostolicæ sedis legatos, non solius Romani pontificis nomine æcumenicis conciliis in Oriente congregatis interfuisse, sed omnium Occidentis episcoporum vice, quorum procurationem gerebant, cum per se interesse iisdem non poterant ?
「我,若望,聖波爾托教會不配的主教,羅馬城聖使徒座全會議之使節,作出裁定並茲署名。」最後在第十二與第十三位,記載了同一羅馬會議的另外兩位使節之署名,依前述格式。那麼凱奈爾從何得知:羅馬諸教宗在大公會議中的使節,曾代行、且習慣代行整個西方會議之位格?他從何收集出:使徒座的使節參與東方所召集的大公會議,不僅以羅馬教宗一人之名,而是代替全西方諸主教——因他們不能親自與會,使節便承擔他們的代任?
«I, John, unworthy bishop of the holy Church of Porto, legate of the whole council of the holy Apostolic See of the city of Rome, defining have subscribed.» Finally in the twelfth and thirteenth places the subscriptions of two other legates of the same Roman synod are recorded under the preceding formula. Whence, then, does Quesnel hold that the legates of the Roman pontiffs in the ecumenical synods acted, and were accustomed to act, the persons of the whole Western council? Whence does he gather that the legates of the Apostolic See took part in the ecumenical councils gathered in the East not in the name of the Roman pontiff alone, but in the stead of all the bishops of the West, whose procuration they bore, since they could not be present at those councils in person?
236:221
Duo profecto illa exempla ab eo conficta prorsus contrarium probant. Et ideireo arbitrari lucebit Quesnelli animum, non ecclesiaticæ historiæ faciis insistentem, veritatem exquirere voluisse, sed potius huc illucque vagatum abusse, somnintiumque nugis adhætisse, qui dormientes sibi imaginari solent jam invenisse quidquid vigilantes maximis in votis habuerunt. 20. Vim tamen roburque præcedentes nugas obtinere posse adhuc sibi blanditus est Quesnellus. Et propterea, a proposito non abscedens consilio, provocat ad epistolam 77 sancti Leonis, quæ ad Galliarum episcopos scripta est.
他所杜撰的那兩個例證,其實正好證明了相反之事。因此可見可判斷:凱奈爾之心思並不立足於教會歷史之事實,他並不想尋求真理,反倒此處彼處遊蕩,緊抓夢者之瑣談——這些人慣於在睡夢中想像自己已得著醒時最熱切渴望之物。二十。然而凱奈爾仍自我陶醉,以為上述瑣談能取得效力與力量。所以他不離其所定之計畫,訴諸聖利奧第七十七封書信,那是寫給高盧諸主教的。
Those two examples, indeed, fabricated by him, prove the very opposite. And therefore it will be evident to judge that the mind of Quesnel, not standing upon the facts of ecclesiastical history, did not wish to seek out the truth, but rather wandered off here and there, and clung to the trifles of dreamers, who are wont while sleeping to imagine themselves to have already found whatever they desired most ardently while awake. 20. Yet Quesnel still flattered himself that the preceding trifles could obtain force and strength. And therefore, not departing from his proposed design, he appeals to the seventy-seventh letter of St. Leo, which was written to the bishops of Gaul.
236:222
Sed præ oculis minime habere curans scopum, tempus occasionemque quibus pontifex adductus hanc epistolam conscripsit, stylum vertit in Joannem David, hunc exagitat, quia scripserat: « Com ex eo quod legatis traditus dicebatur appellationis libellus, ad Leonem unum provocatum esse a Flaviano asseruit. Subjicit statim: Si- quidem ex dictis patet non solius pontificis personam gessisse legatos, sed omnium Occidentatium, ac proinde ad eos omnes delatam esse appelationem, quorum nomine intererant synodo. » Ecce novum Quesnelli somnium. Jam sibi imaginatur adversarium David vicisse;
但他全然不留意把目標、時間與場合擺在眼前——正是這些促使教宗撰寫此信——他卻把筆鋒轉向若望·大衛,攻擊他,因他曾寫道:「既然上訴的訴狀據說已交給使節,他便斷言弗拉維安乃是單向利奧一人提出上訴。」他立即補充:「實則,由所述之事可清楚看出:使節所代行的,並非教宗一人之位格,而是全西方人之位格,因而上訴乃是呈交給他們眾人——使節是以他們之名參與會議。」看哪,凱奈爾的一個新夢。如今他想像自己已戰勝對手大衛;
But taking least care to keep before his eyes the aim, the time, and the occasion by which the pontiff was led to compose this letter, he turns his pen against John David, and harasses him, because he had written: «Since from the fact that the petition of appeal was said to have been handed over to the legates, he asserted that an appeal had been made by Flavian to Leo alone.» He at once adds: «Indeed, from what has been said it is clear that the legates acted the person not of the pontiff alone, but of all the Westerners, and consequently the appeal was referred to all of them, in whose name they took part in the synod.» Behold a new dream of Quesnel. Now he imagines that he has conquered his adversary David;
236:223
canit victoriam, quod probaverit appellationes ad unicum Romanum pontificem ecclesiasticæ consuetudini et synodorum juribus repugnare, cum potius lugere debuisset cladem sibi imminentem, ob gravissima commenta forte artificiose congesta, ad Romanorum pontificum auctoritatem elevandam et dejiciendam. Interim vero quid dicendum sit de epistola S. pontificis ad Galliarum episcopos, nostra scribendi ratio haud permittit referamus. De ea enim agemus in altero tomo Operum S. Leonis, vel hujus gesta recensentes post Chalced. concilium, ne temporum rationes confundere videamur.
他高唱凱旋,因他自以為已證明:向羅馬教宗一人提出上訴,乃與教會慣例及會議之權利相牴觸——其實他倒該為臨頭之災難哀哭,因那些或許巧妙堆砌的極嚴重杜撰,意在抬高並貶低羅馬諸教宗之權威。但目前,關於聖教宗致高盧諸主教之書信當說些什麼,我們的寫作體例不容我們敘述。因為我們將在聖利奧著作的另一卷中、或在記述他迦克墩會議之後的事蹟時論及它,免得看似混淆了時序。
he sings victory, because he has proved that appeals to the single Roman pontiff are repugnant to ecclesiastical custom and to the rights of synods—whereas he ought rather to have bewailed the disaster threatening him, on account of the most grievous fabrications, perhaps artfully heaped up, to lift up and to cast down the authority of the Roman pontiffs. But in the meantime, what is to be said concerning the letter of the holy pontiff to the bishops of Gaul, our manner of writing does not permit us to relate. For we shall treat of it in the other volume of the Works of St. Leo, or when recounting his acts after the Council of Chalcedon, lest we seem to confound the order of the times.
236:224
Dumtaxat in præsens annotamus nullam in ea fieri mentione de Flaviani appellatione, circa quam nostra controversia versatur. Galliarum episcopos dumtaxat certiores facit de accepta ipsorum fidei professione synodaliter habita, qua subscripserunt epist. dogmaticæ de Verbi incarnatione, quam jam pridem tamquam certam fidei regulam a cunctis sequendam scripserat ad Flavianum. Gratias agit Deo quod summa consensione absque concertationum strepitu evangelicæ apostolicæque traditioni adhærere delegissent Nec unum verbum offendimus quod Quesnellianæ causæ jam prorsus pessumdatæ patrocinetur. 21.
目前我們只指出:信中並未提及弗拉維安之上訴——而我們的爭論正繞此而轉。他只是通知高盧諸主教:他已收到他們以會議方式作出的信仰宣認,藉此他們在論及聖言成肉身的教義書信上署名——這書信他早已作為眾人應遵守的確定信仰規則寫給弗拉維安。他向天主感謝,因他們以至高的同心、毫無爭辯之喧囂,選擇緊守福音與使徒之傳承。我們也找不出一句能護衛如今已全然崩潰的凱奈爾之論的話。二十一。
For the present we only note that in it no mention is made of Flavian's appeal, about which our controversy turns. He merely informs the bishops of Gaul of having received their profession of faith made synodally, by which they subscribed to the dogmatic letter on the Incarnation of the Word—which long before he had written to Flavian as a sure rule of faith to be followed by all. He gives thanks to God that with the highest consent, without the noise of contentions, they had chosen to adhere to the evangelical and apostolic tradition. Nor do we encounter one word that would defend the Quesnellian cause, now utterly ruined. 21.
236:225
Opus erit igitur ad alia gradum facere, quæ nobis occurunt ejusdem dissertationis numero sexto, in quo sermonem orditur a Nicænis canonibus a S. Leone in præfata epistola 40 laudatis. Notat primo ad marginem: Ex Sardicensibus canonibus a Leone laudatis male arguit David. 411 Et deinde in corpore ejusdem capitis, ad eumdem David alludens, ait: « At vero, inquit ille scriptor, S. Leo Nicænorum, id est hoc loco, Sardicensium canonum auctoritatem profert, ut ex appellatione Flaviani postulationis suæ æquitatem asserat. Nullam porro appellationem commemorant Sardicenses canones præter eam quæ Romanum episcopum unice spectat. Quare vel synodi decretis male et extra causam abutitur S.
因此必須推進到別的事項,那是在同一論文第六節中呈現於我們眼前的,他在其中從聖利奧在上述第四十(一)封書信中所稱揚的尼西亞會議規典起講。他先在頁邊註明:「由利奧所稱揚的撒爾迪卡規典,大衛論證得不對。」然後在同一章的正文中,影射同一個大衛,說:「但實際上,」那位作家說,「聖利奧引出尼西亞規典——即在此處乃撒爾迪卡規典——之權威,為要從弗拉維安之上訴主張他自己請求之合理。再者,撒爾迪卡規典除了那唯獨關乎羅馬主教者外,未提及任何上訴。因此,要麼聖利奧不當且離題地濫用會議之法令,」
It will therefore be necessary to advance to other matters which present themselves to us in the sixth number of the same dissertation, in which he begins his discourse from the Nicene canons praised by St. Leo in the aforesaid forty-(first) letter. He notes first in the margin: «From the Sardican canons praised by Leo, David argues badly.» And then in the body of the same chapter, alluding to the same David, he says: «But in truth,» says that writer, «St. Leo brings forward the authority of the Nicene canons—that is, in this place, of the Sardican canons—in order to assert from Flavian's appeal the equity of his own request. The Sardican canons, moreover, commemorate no appeal except that which uniquely regards the Roman bishop. Wherefore either St. Leo badly and outside the case abuses the decrees of the synod,»
236:226
Leo, inquit ille; vel appellationem Flaviani sibi sensit devolutam. » Infirmis hisce fulcimentis Davidis causam sustentari posse, in comparatione argumentorum contrariorum a se propositorum, Quesnellus adversarius negat. Et quoniam in Nicænis canonibus nulla mentio de appellationibus occurit, David quasi irridet, quod cum aliis scriptoribus divinatione uti voluerit. Non invitus tamen concedit Sardicenses canones, alieno hic nomine vestitos, adductos fuisse a Leone ut necessitatem œcumenici concilii argueret. Si hæc autem argumnentandi ratio staret, nemo (ait) qui non Leone indignam existimet. Argumentum postea, quod in scholis syllogismus appelatur, ad David perstringendum subjicit.
他說:「要麼他覺得弗拉維安之上訴已歸於他自己。」我們的對手凱奈爾否認大衛之論能藉這些薄弱的支撐維持,與他自己所提出的相反論據相比。又因為在尼西亞規典中並無上訴之提及,他便彷彿譏笑大衛,因大衛想與別的作者一同使用臆測。然而他並非不情願地承認:撒爾迪卡規典在此被冠以別名,乃被利奧引用以證明大公會議之必要。但他說,若這種論證方式成立,無人不會視之為有辱利奧。其後,他附上一個在學校中稱為三段論的論證,以駁倒大衛。
says he; «or he felt that Flavian's appeal had devolved upon himself.» Our adversary Quesnel denies that David's cause can be sustained by these weak supports, in comparison with the contrary arguments proposed by himself. And since in the Nicene canons no mention of appeals occurs, he as it were mocks David, because he wished to use divination together with other writers. Yet not unwillingly he concedes that the Sardican canons, here clothed under another name, were adduced by Leo to prove the necessity of an ecumenical council. But if this manner of arguing should stand, no one (he says) but would deem it unworthy of Leo. An argument then, which in the schools is called a syllogism, he subjoins for confounding David.
236:227
Et quemadmodum facere solent pueri lli qui in primis dialecticen institutionibus se exercent, ait: « Vides, mi David, quam absurda sit illa major cui inniti necesse est argumentationem tuam ? » et contendit subinde syllogismum juxta Davidis methodum pro arbitrio a se compositum et explicatum, alia ratione esse disponendum, ut inde eliciatur potius ex Sardicensium canonum decreto congregandum esse concilium, in quo appellatio discuteretur.
正如那些在辯證學最初的訓誨中操練自己的孩童慣於做的,他說:「我親愛的大衛,你看那大前提何等荒謬——你的論證卻必須依恃它。」他進而主張:那由他自己依大衛之方法隨意組成並解釋的三段論,必須以另一種方式排列,好叫人由之反而從撒爾迪卡規典之法令推出:當召開一次會議,在其中討論那上訴。
And just as those boys are wont to do who exercise themselves in the first instructions of dialectic, he says: «You see, my David, how absurd is that major premise upon which your argumentation must rest.» And he contends further that the syllogism, composed and explained by himself at will according to David's method, must be arranged in another way, so that from it there may rather be elicited from the decree of the Sardican canons that a council was to be convened, in which the appeal might be discussed.
236:228
Pergit postmodum, scholasticorum methodum secutus, « unum esse supponendum, » quod a Davidis mente putat alienum, et maximi esse momenti arbitratur, nimirum, « pontifici fuisse persuasum quod cum Sardicensis synodus episcopis appelandi ad sedem apostolicam seu ad Romanum episcopum potestatem fecit, non ad episcopum solitarie sumptum, sed ad eum suarum diœceseon episcopis septum, deferri voluit appellationem, nec aliter judicandam censuit quam ab Omnibus occidentalibus episcopis sub patriarcha congregatis. » Quare incassum quidem omnes sui studii nervos intendit, ut propositum sibi systema tueatur. Subjicit deinde illa S. Leonis verba Theodosium imperatorem urgentis:
他接著依經院學者之方法繼續說:「必須假設一件事」——他認為這是大衛之心思所不及的,並判斷為至關重要的,即:「教宗深信:當撒爾迪卡會議賦予主教向使徒座或向羅馬主教上訴之權力時,它所願的是把上訴呈交,不是給單獨看待的那位主教,而是給那被自己教區諸主教所環繞者,並認定此事的裁決唯有藉在一位宗主教之下聚集的全西方主教方可。」因此他枉然竭盡其熱忱之一切筋力,去維護他為自己所立的體系。其後他附上聖利奧逼迫皇帝泰奧多西的那些話:
He then proceeds, following the method of the schoolmen, that «one thing must be supposed»—which he thinks foreign to David's mind, and judges to be of the greatest moment, namely, «that the pontiff was persuaded that, when the Sardican synod gave to bishops the power of appealing to the Apostolic See or to the Roman bishop, it wished the appeal to be referred not to the bishop taken singly, but to him surrounded by the bishops of his dioceses, and judged it to be decided no otherwise than by all the Western bishops gathered under a patriarch.» Wherefore in vain indeed he strains all the sinews of his zeal to defend the system he has set himself. He then subjoins those words of St. Leo pressing the emperor Theodosius:
236:229
Convenientibus utique Orientalum provinciarum episcopis, et addit. Tunc enim vitiosum non erit pontificis ratiocinium, ita Augustum urgentis, sed potius didecticæ canonibus omni ex parte congruet. Quod ut demonstretur, S. Leonis entymema in syllogismum resolvi debet, ex quo quid ipse in mente habuerit, quidque necessario supplendum sit, nemo sole meridiano clarius non videat. 22 Pulchrum quidem ædificium, solo veritatis colore depictum; sed cum male materiatum sit, prorsus ruinosum iis apparere debebit qui non solas rerum facies contemplari solent, quin potius res prout in veritate constructæ sunt scrutari et intueri satagunt.
「無論如何,當東方各省的主教聚集時,」他又加上。因為那時教宗如此逼迫奧古斯都的推理,便不會有瑕疵,反倒處處與辯證之規則相合。為證明這點,必須把聖利奧的省略推理(enthymeme)化解為三段論,由此他自己心中所存何意、以及必須補足者為何,無人不會看得比正午之日更清。二十二。這的確是一座華美的建築,僅以真理之色彩塗飾;但既然它是用劣質材料拙劣建成,對於那些不慣於只觀看事物表面、反而力求按事物在真理中如何構成而細察並注視之人,它必顯為全然破敗。
«With the bishops of the Eastern provinces assembling at all events,» and he adds. For then the pontiff's reasoning, thus pressing the Augustus, will not be faulty, but rather will accord on every side with the canons of dialectic. And that this may be demonstrated, St. Leo's enthymeme must be resolved into a syllogism, from which what he himself had in mind, and what must necessarily be supplied, no one would not see more clearly than the noonday sun. 22. A beautiful edifice indeed, painted with the mere color of truth; but since it is ill-built of bad material, it must appear utterly ruinous to those who are not wont to contemplate the mere surfaces of things, but rather strive to scrutinize and behold things as they are in truth constructed.
236:230
In præsens igitur missum faciam subsequentem ilum syllogismum a Quesnello constructum ut David perstringeret. In quo conficiendo cum Quesnellus falso laboraverit supposito (ut scholæ loquuntur), non tantum labat, sed prorsus concidit. Nec mihi objiciatur David, qui Nicænorum canonum nomine Sardicenses intellexit, et ad eos provocavit. Sed cur hos Sardicenses canones David in medium adduxerit Quesnellus dissimulavit. Contra Launoium autem, cæterosque aliosque hujus opinionis suffragatores, David causam agebat;
那麼目前我姑且放下凱奈爾為駁倒大衛所構造的那個後續三段論。在構造它時,既然凱奈爾是在一個錯誤的假設之下勞作(如學校所言),他不僅動搖,且全然傾倒。也不要把大衛拿來反對我——大衛是在尼西亞規典之名下理解撒爾迪卡規典,並訴諸它們。但大衛為何引出這些撒爾迪卡規典,凱奈爾卻隱瞞了。因為大衛是針對洛努瓦以及這見解的其餘擁護者辯護其論;
For the present, then, I will let pass that subsequent syllogism constructed by Quesnel to confound David. In framing which, since Quesnel labored under a false supposition (as the schools say), he not only totters but utterly falls. Nor let David be objected to me, who under the name of the Nicene canons understood the Sardican, and appealed to them. But why David brought forward these Sardican canons, Quesnel dissembled. For David was pleading his cause against Launoy and the rest of the other supporters of this opinion;
236:231
ideireo hos perstringere volens, iisdem principiis primo 412 eum insistere oportebat, et horum refellendo opiniones, saltem probare cogebatur, ecclesiastici juris vigore, Flaviani appellationem ad solum et unicum Romanum pontificem, non ad Occidentalem synodum, esse devolutam. Quare ergo David in crimen vocari possit, haud video. Cum criminis notam potius ejus adversarii et Quesnellus maxime,subire debeant, qui S. pontificis loquendi rationem agendive œconomiam minime assecuti sunt. Ut itaque mentem S. pontificis assequamur, duo distinguenda sunt, quorum neutrum ad Sardicenses canones referri debet;
所以,他既要駁斥這些人,便首先必須立足於同樣的原則,並在駁斥他們的見解時,至少被迫憑教會法之效力證明:弗拉維安之上訴乃歸於唯一獨一的羅馬教宗,而非歸於西方會議。那麼,大衛為何能被控告,我看不出。倒是他的對手——尤其是凱奈爾——當承受被控之印記,他們全然未掌握聖教宗之言說方式與行事之安排。因此,為使我們掌握聖教宗之心思,必須分辨兩件事,二者皆不當歸於撒爾迪卡規典;
therefore, wishing to confute these, he had first to insist upon the same principles, and in refuting their opinions he was at least compelled to prove, by the force of ecclesiastical law, that Flavian's appeal had devolved upon the sole and single Roman pontiff, not upon the Western synod. Why, then, David could be called into accusation, I do not see. Since rather his adversaries—and Quesnel most of all—ought to undergo the mark of accusation, who have by no means grasped the holy pontiff's manner of speaking and economy of acting. Therefore, that we may grasp the mind of the holy pontiff, two things must be distinguished, neither of which ought to be referred to the Sardican canons;
236:232
sed unum ad jus divinum, alterum vero ad quintum et sextum Nicænum canonem, ad quos provocasse potissimum S. Leonem nostra sententia est. Nam jus ad appellationes suscipiendas, et appellantium episcoporum potissimum causas cognoscendas, Romani pontifices non tantum ex canonum decretis, sed ex divina institutione acceperunt. Quare ipsis solis postmodum incubuit, post acceptos appellantium libellos, illud judiciorum genus decernere atque statuere, quod rerum necessitati, temporum vicissitudinibus (quibus quandoque ob irregulares motus potestatum sæculi eos servire oportuit) atque Ecclesiarum utilitati, sacerdotumque tranquillitati magis congruum et necessarium arbitrabantur.
而要把一件歸於神律,另一件歸於尼西亞第五與第六規典——我們的見解是聖利奧尤其訴諸後者。因為接受上訴之權、尤其審理上訴主教之案件之權,羅馬諸教宗不僅由規典之法令領受,更由神聖之設立領受。因此,後來唯獨在於他們——在領受上訴者之訴狀後——去裁定並確立那一種審判,即他們認為更合於事務之需要、合於時勢之變遷(有時因世間權勢之無常變動,他們不得不順應之)、合於諸教會之益處與司鐸們之安寧者。
but one to the divine law, the other to the fifth and sixth Nicene canon, to which it is our opinion that St. Leo especially appealed. For the right of receiving appeals, and especially of cognizing the causes of appealing bishops, the Roman pontiffs received not only from the decrees of the canons, but from divine institution. Wherefore it afterward lay upon them alone, after receiving the petitions of appellants, to decree and establish that kind of judgment which they deemed more fitting and necessary to the necessity of affairs, to the vicissitudes of the times (to which they sometimes had to submit on account of the irregular movements of the powers of the world), and to the utility of the churches and the tranquility of the priests.
236:233
Hanc minime mirari debemus quod quamvis post acceptas appellationes in eorum stet potestate hoc vel illud remedii genus eligere atque statuere, ad illud se determinant quod sacris canonibus magis consonum est, quodque fidelium universitati, non paucorum utilitati, dumtaxat, prospiciat et prosit.
對此我們絕不該驚奇:雖然在領受上訴之後,選擇並確立此種或彼種補救之權在於他們,他們卻定意於那更與聖規典相合者、並那能照顧並益於信徒全體、而非僅益於少數人者。
At this we ought by no means to wonder, that although after receiving appeals it stands in their power to choose and establish this or that kind of remedy, they determine themselves to that which is more consonant with the sacred canons, and which would provide for and profit the universality of the faithful, not the utility of a few alone.
236:234
Cum itaque Ec nium Ephesinum fuisse declarat, idcirco sanctissiclesiarum Orientis status talis esset qualem latrocinium Ephesinum fuisse declarat, ideireo sanctissimus pontifex noster utrumque jus, divinum et ecclesiasticum nimirum, præ oculis habens, voluit vigore illius acceptæ appellationis decretum interponere atque statuere, omnium Orientalium causas in novo generali concilio solemniter esse tractandas atque finiendas. Pro qua quidem habenda synodo tales præscripsit regulas, quæ violatæ suæ sedis jura per Dioscori impotentiam repararent, et universali Ecclesiæ prodesse posse judicavit.
那麼,既然東方諸教會之狀況正如他所宣稱以弗所「強盜會議」之狀況,所以我們至聖的教宗把兩種權利——即神聖的與教會的——擺在眼前,願憑那所領受之上訴的效力,插手並確立一項法令:要在一次新的大公會議中,隆重地審理並了結全東方人之案件。為舉行此會議,他規定了這樣的規則:既能修復其座位因狄奧斯科魯斯之暴行而被侵犯的權利,又是他判斷能益於普世教會者。
Since, therefore, the state of the churches of the East was such as he declares the Robber-Council of Ephesus to have been, therefore our most holy pontiff, having before his eyes both rights—the divine and the ecclesiastical, namely—wished, by the force of that received appeal, to interpose and establish a decree, that the causes of all the Easterners should be solemnly treated and settled in a new general council. For the holding of which synod he prescribed such rules as would repair the rights of his violated See through the violence of Dioscorus, and which he judged could profit the universal Church.
236:235
Id plane indicant illa Leonis verba a nobis in superioribus exposita, quorum priorem partem dumtaxat, paulo ante Quesnellus objecit, suæ perditæ causæ patrocinari posse arbitratus. A 23 Convenientibus utique Orientallium provinciarum episcopis, quorum si qui superati minis atque injuriis a veritatis tramite deviarunt, salutaribus remediis in integrum revocentur; ipsique quorum est causa durior, si conciliis melioribus acquiescant, ab Eccleziæ unitate non excidant. Quam autem post appellationem interpositam hoc necessario postuletur, canonum Nicææ habitorum decreta testantur, quæ a totius mundi sunt sacerdotibus constitua, quæque subter annexa sunt. Subjicit Quesnellus:
利奧的那些話——我們上面所陳述的——明白地指出此點;凱奈爾不久前只引用其前一部分,以為它能護衛他那已失之論。二十三。「無論如何,當東方各省的主教聚集時,他們中若有人被威脅與凌辱所勝、偏離真理之路,願以有益之補救使其完全復原;至於那些情況較棘手者本身,他們若順從更好的勸告,願其不致從教會之合一中墜落。」但這在上訴提出之後是必要被要求的,這由尼西亞所舉行之會議的法令所證——這些法令是由全世界的司鐸所制定,並附於下文。凱奈爾附上:
This those words of Leo, set forth by us above, plainly indicate—whose former part only, a little before, Quesnel objected, thinking it could give patronage to his lost cause. 23. «With the bishops of the Eastern provinces assembling at all events, of whom, if any, overcome by threats and injuries, deviated from the path of truth, let them be restored to integrity by salutary remedies; and let those themselves whose case is harder, if they acquiesce in better counsels, not fall away from the unity of the Church.» But that this is necessarily required after an appeal has been interposed, the decrees of the canons held at Nicaea testify, which were established by the priests of the whole world, and which are annexed below. Quesnel subjoins:
236:236
« Ita enim obscura sunt apud plerosque decreta illa Nicææ habita, quæ a S. Leone laudantur, ut nihil obscuris. Nihil quippe tale legitur inter Nicænos canones; et ad Sardicences confugere cogitur David, quos sub Nicænorum nomine citatos a Leone divinat, ut a multis ante ipsum divinatum est. Verum hoc non inviti concedimus, Sardicenses cenones alieno hic nomine vestitos aductos esse a Leone, ut necessitatem concilii œcumenici argueret David exagitans, duos illos syllo- gismos subnectens, quorum unum David ex suis principiis composuerat, alium vero ex suo cerebro ipse Quesnellus contexuit ad infirmandam prospusque dejiciendam Davidis aliorumque cordatorum dumtaxat es Sardicensibus canonibus S.
「因為聖利奧所稱揚、在尼西亞所定的那些法令,在多數人中是如此晦澀,以致沒有比它更晦澀的了。」因為在尼西亞規典中讀不到此類的話;大衛遂被迫躲入撒爾迪卡規典,他臆測這些規典曾被利奧以尼西亞之名引用,正如在他之前許多人所臆測的。但這一點我們並非不情願地承認:撒爾迪卡規典在此被冠以別名,乃被利奧引用以證明大公會議之必要——他攻擊大衛,並附上那兩個三段論,其中一個是大衛從他自己的原則所組成,另一個則是凱奈爾本人從自己的腦中編織出來,為削弱並全然推倒大衛、以及其餘清醒之人僅由撒爾迪卡規典所得出的、關於聖教宗心思之(詮釋)。
«For so obscure among most people are those decrees held at Nicaea, which are praised by St. Leo, that nothing (is more obscure).» For nothing of the sort is read among the Nicene canons; and David is compelled to take refuge in the Sardican canons, which he divines to have been cited by Leo under the name of the Nicene, as it was divined by many before him. But this we not unwillingly concede, that the Sardican canons, here clothed under another name, were adduced by Leo to prove the necessity of an ecumenical council—harassing David and subjoining those two syllogisms, of which David had composed one from his own principles, while the other Quesnel himself wove out of his own brain to weaken and utterly cast down David's (interpretation), and (that) of the other sober-minded men, drawn only from the Sardican canons, of the holy pontiff's mind.
236:237
pontificis mentem. Tres Sardicenses exscribit canones; tertium videlicet, quartum et septimumm, et ad hos præcedentia S. Leonis verba referenda esse contendit. At tempus 413 et operam perdidisse Quesnellum, mecum sine ulta prorsus dubitatione judicabunt qui non tantum postremis S. pontificis verbis hærere velint, sed ad tot us contextus texturam, ordeinem verbarumque significationem animo attendere non recuqsabunbt. Quæ quidem omnia, si cum Nicænis conferantur canonobus, jam prorsus illæ multorum divinationes cessabunt, in quas plerique inciderunt, apud quos, Quesnello auctore, decreta illa ita obscura habita sunt, ut nihil obscurius queat desiderari aut inveniri.
他抄錄了三條撒爾迪卡規典——即第三、第四與第七條——並主張聖利奧前述之話必須歸於這些規典。但凱奈爾枉費了時間與勞力,凡願意不僅緊抓聖教宗末了之話、也不拒絕用心留意整個上下文之脈絡、次序與詞語之意義者,都會毫不遲疑地與我一同判斷。所有這些事,若與尼西亞規典相比較,那麼許多人的那些臆測便全然止息——眾人多陷入其中;據凱奈爾之說,那些法令在他們中被視為如此晦澀,以致再無更晦澀者可求可尋。
He transcribes three Sardican canons—namely the third, the fourth, and the seventh—and contends that the preceding words of St. Leo must be referred to these. But that Quesnel wasted time and labor, those will judge with me without any doubt at all who are willing not only to cling to the last words of the holy pontiff, but who do not refuse to attend with their mind to the texture of the whole context, its order, and the signification of the words. All which things indeed, if they be compared with the Nicene canons, then those divinations of many will utterly cease, into which most have fallen—among whom, on Quesnel's authority, those decrees were held so obscure that nothing more obscure could be desired or found.
236:238
24 Age ergo, quintum Nicænum canonem subjicuamus. De his qui communione privantur, seu ex clero, seu ex laico ordine, ab episcopis per unumquamque provinciam sententia regularis obtineat, ut ki qui abjiciuntur, ab aliis non recipiantur. Requiratur autem ne pusillanimitate, aut contegatione seclusi. Ut ergo decentius inquiratur, bene placuit annis singulis per unamquamque provinciam bis in anno concilia celebrari, ut communiter omnibus simul episcopis provinciæ congregatis, discutiantur hujusmodi quæstiones, et sic qui suo peccaverint, evidenter episcopo excommnunicati rationabiliter ab omnibus æstimentur, usquequo episcoporum congregationi posuerunt:
二十四。那麼來罷,讓我們附上尼西亞第五規典。「關於那些被剝奪共融者,無論是聖職人員或平信徒等次,願由各省的主教依規則的判決施行,使那些被擯棄者不被別人接納。但當查明他們是否因主教之褊狹或好爭而被排除。為使此事得更合宜地查究,已善定:每年於各省每年舉行兩次會議,使全省主教共同聚集,討論此類問題;如此那些得罪自己(主教)者,既被主教明顯絕罰,便合理地被眾人視為(已絕罰),直到主教們的聚集樂意定下:」
24. Come then, let us subjoin the fifth Nicene canon. «Concerning those who are deprived of communion, whether of the clergy or of the lay order, let the regular sentence prevail by the bishops throughout each province, so that those who are cast off be not received by others. But let it be inquired whether they have been excluded through pusillanimity, or contentiousness (of the bishop). That this may be inquired into more becomingly, it has well pleased that, in each single year, councils be celebrated twice a year throughout each province, so that, with all the bishops of the province gathered together in common, questions of this kind may be discussed; and thus those who have offended against their own (bishop) may, being manifestly excommunicated by the bishop, reasonably be reckoned (excommunicated) by all, until it shall please the gathering of bishops to set forth:»
236:239
Vel in communi, vel episcopo placeat humaniorem pro talibus ferre sentemiam, etc. 25. Conferar jam modo Quesuellus, qui S. Leonis Opera novis typis illustranda proposuerat, an S. pontificis imperatiorem urgentis verba cum hujus canonis decreto aliquam aftinitatem habeant; e tamen ratiocinandi formula servata, quam scholæ a minori ad majus appellant ? Quid enim habet Leo iis in verbis quod huic canoni non respondeat ? Agitur hic de laico vel clerico exciso, et e gradu suo ejecto per oppressionem, vim atque judicis tyrannidem. Leo autem episcoporum causam pertractat, qui superati minis atque injuriis, a veritatis tramite deviarunt solomniter.
「無論是共同地,或主教樂意,為這等人作出較寬厚的判決,等等。」二十五。如今讓凱奈爾——他曾提議以新版鉛字刊行聖利奧之著作——比對:聖教宗逼迫皇帝的話,與這規典之法令有無任何相似;而那學校稱為「由小至大」的推理格式,仍照樣得以保存。因為利奧在那些話中有什麼是不對應於這規典的呢?此處所論的是一位平信徒或聖職人員因壓迫、暴力與審判官之專橫而被割除、被逐出其品級。而利奧所論的,乃是主教們之案——他們被威脅與凌辱所勝,正式地偏離了真理之路。
«whether in common, or it please the bishop, to pass a more humane sentence for such persons, etc.» 25. Let Quesnel now confer—he who had proposed to illustrate the Works of St. Leo with new type—whether the words of the holy pontiff pressing the emperor have any affinity with the decree of this canon; the formula of reasoning being nonetheless observed which the schools call «from the lesser to the greater.» For what has Leo in those words that does not correspond to this canon? Here it is a question of a layman or cleric cut off, and cast out of his grade through oppression, force, and the tyranny of a judge. But Leo treats the cause of bishops, who, overcome by threats and injuries, deviated solemnly from the path of truth.
236:240
Concilium de quibusdam malis in una sola provincia grassantibus, de laicis vel clericis irregulariter excommunicatis, de episcopis tandem vim atque tyrannidem exercentibus disserens, tamquam remedium adhibendum, provincialem congregandam synodum præscribit, in quo decentius de causa inqui- ratur, et discitiantur hujusmodi quæstiones. Sanctæ pontifex vero, non ad unius provinciæ quæstiones pertinentes discutiendas per appellationis libellum interpellatus, sed provocatus ad totius Orientis scandala abolenda, ad injusta oppressione sanctissimos episcopos per vim, furorem, atque impotentiam excommunicatos atque dejectos, generalem synodum fieri postulat;
那會議論及在某單一省份中肆虐的某些惡行、被不依規則絕罰的平信徒或聖職人員、以及最後施行暴力與專橫的主教們,便規定當採用一補救:即聚集一省級會議,在其中更合宜地查究此案、討論此類問題。但聖教宗所受的請求並非藉上訴之訴狀討論關乎單一省份的問題,而是被召去消除全東方之絆腳石——即那些被不義之壓迫藉暴力、狂怒與蠻橫而絕罰並推倒的至聖主教——他便要求舉行一次大公會議;
The council, discoursing of certain evils raging in one single province, of laymen or clerics irregularly excommunicated, and finally of bishops exercising force and tyranny, prescribes, as a remedy to be applied, that a provincial synod be gathered, in which the cause may be inquired into more becomingly, and questions of this kind discussed. But the holy pontiff, interpellated not for discussing questions pertaining to a single province by a petition of appeal, but called upon to abolish the scandals of the whole East—(and) the most holy bishops excommunicated and cast down through force, fury, and violence by unjust oppression—demands that a general synod be held;
236:241
hancque tamquam remedium necessario adhibendum præscribit, ut salutaribus (ait) remediis in integrum revocentur. Nicænum concilium tandem statuit ut sum iis quos synodus rationabiliter ab episcopo fuisse excommunicatos æstimabit nulla indulgentia adhibeatur usquequo totius synodi consensione vel epîscopi voluntate placuerit humaniorem pro talibus ferre sententiam. Similiter S. Leo loquens de iis eppiscopis qui malitiose in latrocionibus excitati, prævaricati fuerunt, quorum erat causa durior, si; per resipiscentiam melioribus vellent consiliis acquiescere, ab Ecclesiæ unitate non esse excidendos præscripsit.
他規定這作為必須採用之補救:即(如他所言)藉有益之補救使他們得完全復原。最後,尼西亞會議定下:對於那些會議將判定為被主教合理絕罰者,不施任何寬免,直到藉整個會議之同意或主教之意願,樂意為這等人作出較寬厚之判決。同樣,聖利奧論及那些在「強盜會議」中被惡意煽動、犯了背信之罪、其情況較棘手的主教時,規定:他們若藉悔改願意順從更好的勸告,就不當被從教會之合一中割除。
and he prescribes this as a remedy necessarily to be applied, that (as he says) by salutary remedies they may be restored to integrity. The Council of Nicaea, finally, determined that toward those whom the synod shall reckon to have been reasonably excommunicated by the bishop, no indulgence be applied until, by the consent of the whole synod or the will of the bishop, it shall have pleased to pass a more humane sentence for such persons. Similarly St. Leo, speaking of those bishops who, maliciously stirred up in the robber-councils, had prevaricated, whose case was harder, prescribed that, if through repentance they should be willing to acquiesce in better counsels, they were not to be cut off from the unity of the Church.
236:242
Dicat, amabo, Quesnellus, an hoc Leonis decretum apprime respondeat Nicænis canonibvus ? Assignet discrimen 26. At jam discrimen assignasse Launoium et Quesnellum aliqui respondebunt, dicentes sancti Leonis Magni dicta minime Nicænis decretis respondere, cum horum nullus appellationum faciat mentionem 414 Hanc enim de appellationibus sententiam cum non nisi confuse ex tribu illis Sardicensibus canonibus,colligamus, idcirco merito consequitur S. pontificem ad canones istos Nicænorum nomine vestitos respexisse. Sed isthæc responsio quid conflicit ? Alium enim sensum Leonis verba subire iis explorarum esse dabet qui in evolvendis S. pontificis scriptis versanrtur.
我懇求,讓凱奈爾說:利奧的這項法令是否與尼西亞規典確切相符。讓他指出其差別。二十六。但如今有人會回答:洛努瓦與凱奈爾已指出了差別,說大利奧聖人之言絕不與尼西亞法令相符,因為這些法令無一提及上訴。因為既然我們是僅從那三條撒爾迪卡規典中含糊地收集出關於上訴的這見解,所以理應推出:聖教宗所看重的乃是那些被冠以尼西亞之名的規典。但這回答有何效用呢?因為利奧之話可承擔另一種意思——這對於精於展讀聖教宗著作之人是清楚的。
Let Quesnel say, I pray, whether this decree of Leo answers exactly to the Nicene canons. Let him assign the difference. 26. But now some will reply that Launoy and Quesnel have already assigned the difference, saying that the sayings of St. Leo the Great by no means answer to the Nicene decrees, since none of these makes mention of appeals. For since we gather this opinion concerning appeals only confusedly from those three Sardican canons, therefore it rightly follows that the holy pontiff regarded those canons clothed under the name of the Nicene. But what does this reply effect? For Leo's words may bear another sense—this is clear to those who are versed in unfolding the writings of the holy pontiff.
236:243
Etenim ipse non asseruit sibi convenire jus suscipiendi episcoporum provocantium causas, eas examinare et definire canonum vigore; sed præscribendi illud remedii genus quod afflictis Orientis rebus, fidei periclitanti, hujusque oppressis defensoribus unice succurrere et prodesse poterat. Hoc est illud quod post appellationem interpositam necessario postulatum est, quemadmodum canonum Nicææ habitorum decreta testantur. Supponit itaque hic appellationum jus alia ratione sibi deberi, easque non propter canonum decreta posse et debere suscipere, sed jus illud a divina institutione derivari, propter quam ejus ecclesiasticarum rerum administratio per universum orbem extendebatur.
因為他自己並未主張他擁有受理上訴主教案件、依教規效力審查並裁定這些案件的權利;他所主張的,乃是規定那唯一能拯救並裨益於東方困苦局勢、瀕危信德及其受壓迫護衛者的補救方式。這正是在提起上訴之後必然所要求的,正如尼西亞所制定教規的諭令所見證的。因此他在此假定上訴之權是基於另一理由而歸於他的,且他能夠並應當受理這些案件,並非因著教規的諭令,而是因為這權利源自神聖的設立,正因如此,他對教會事務的治理才得以遍及全世界。
For he himself did not claim that there belonged to him a right of taking up the causes of bishops who appealed, of examining them and settling them by the force of the canons; but rather of prescribing that kind of remedy which alone could succor and benefit the afflicted affairs of the East, the faith that was in peril, and its oppressed defenders. This is what, after an appeal had been lodged, was of necessity demanded, just as the decrees of the canons enacted at Nicaea bear witness. He therefore here supposes that the right of appeals is owed to him on another ground, and that he can and must take them up not on account of the decrees of the canons, but that this right is derived from divine institution, on account of which his administration of ecclesiastical affairs was extended over the whole world.
236:244
De hac sibi commissa divinitus cura verba facit multis in epistolis. Sed scribens ad Anastasium episcopum Thessalonicensem, quem in suæ sollicitudinis consortium assumpsit, vices sui moderaminis delegando, non aliam assignat rationem, nisi hanc: Ut curam, quam universis Ecclesiis principaliter ex divina institutione debemus. Et ultimo capite ejusdem epistolæ, varios episcoporum gradus distinguens, quorum alii in minoribus, alii in majoribus provinciarum urbibus constitute sunt, qui minorem vel amphorem urbibus constitute sunt, qui minorem vel amphorem sollicitudinem susciperent: Per quos ad unam Petri sedem universalis Ecclesiæ cura comflueret, et nihil usquam a suo capite dissideret.
關於這神所託付給他的職責,他在許多書信中都有論及。但當他寫信給帖撒羅尼迦的主教亞拿斯多修——他使此人分擔自己的關切,將治理的職分委派給他——時,他所指出的理由不外乎這一點:就是要履行我們因神聖設立而首要地虧欠於眾教會的關顧。在同一書信的末章中,他區分主教的各種等級,其中有些被設立於行省較小的城市,有些則被設立於較大的城市,分別承擔較輕或較重的關切:藉著他們,普世教會的關顧得以匯流於彼得唯一的座位,使任何地方都不至於與其元首相違。
Concerning this care divinely committed to him he speaks in many letters. But writing to Anastasius, bishop of Thessalonica, whom he took into a share of his own solicitude by delegating to him the duties of his governance, he assigns no other ground than this: that we may discharge the care which we principally owe to all the Churches by divine institution. And in the last chapter of the same letter, distinguishing the various ranks of bishops—of whom some are appointed in the lesser, some in the greater cities of the provinces, who undertake a lesser or a fuller solicitude—he says: through whom the care of the universal Church might flow together unto the one See of Peter, and nothing anywhere might be at variance with its head.
236:245
Similem quoque loquendi formulam offendimus in epistola ad Palæstinos monachos, quam his verbis orsus est: Sollicitudini meæ, quam universali Ecclesiæ omnibusque filiis debeo, multorum relatione patefactum in anniverrario suæ assumptionis serius animadvertens, omnium et singulorum epipscoporum administrationnem sui laboris esse portionem asseverate, ut dum (ait) ad beati apostolic Petri sdedem ex toto orbe concurritur, et illa universalis Ecclesiæ a Domino eidem commendata dilectio etiam ex nostra dispensation deposcitur, tanto amplius nobis instare oneris sentiamus, quando cunctis majora debemus.
我們在他寫給巴勒斯坦修士的書信中也遇見類似的措辭方式,他以這些話開頭:我在就職的周年之日更鄭重地省思——藉著許多人的稟報而向我顯明——我對普世教會及其眾兒子所虧欠的關顧,便確認每一位主教的治理都是我自己勞苦的一部分;以致(他說)當全世界的人都湧向蒙福的使徒彼得的座位,而那由主託付給他的對普世教會的愛,也從我們的管家職分中被索取之時,我們便感到有更大的重擔壓在我們身上,正因我們對眾人虧欠更大之事。
We meet with a like manner of speaking in his letter to the monks of Palestine, which he began with these words: As I more seriously considered, in the anniversary of my assumption, the care that I owe to the universal Church and to all its sons—made manifest to me by the report of many—I affirm that the administration of each and every bishop is a portion of my own labor; so that, while (he says) men flock together from the whole world to the see of the blessed apostle Peter, and that love of the universal Church, committed by the Lord to him, is required also from our own stewardship, we feel a so much greater burden pressing upon us, inasmuch as we owe greater things to all.
236:246
Hanc autem universalem curam quandoque, immo etiam fraquentissime, Leonem independenter a quacumque synodo in Orientalium causis exercuisse, vel exercendam reservasse, perspicue innotescit ex quadam epistola scripta ad Anatolium, in qua agens de iis qui in Eutychetis causa gravius peccaverant, et ob hoc superiorem sibi locum in eadem infelici synodo (intellige Ephesina) vindicarunt, ut humiliorum fratrum simplicitatem arrongatiæ suæ præjudiciis aggravarent, si forte resipiscunt, et a facti sui defensione cessantes in condemnationem proprii convertuntur erroris, horum si satisfactio talis accedit, quæ non refutanda videatur, maturioribus apostolicæ sedis consiliis reservertur;
利歐有時——實則極為頻繁地——獨立於任何會議之外,在東方的案件中行使這普世的關顧,或保留之以待行使,這從一封寫給安那托流的書信中清楚可見。在信中,他論及那些在猶提古一案中犯罪較重的人,他們因此在那同一不幸的會議(即以弗所會議)中為自己僭取較高的地位,以致用自己傲慢的偏見來壓制較謙卑弟兄們的純樸;他說:倘若他們或許醒悟過來,停止為自己的行為辯護而轉向譴責自己的錯誤,倘若這些人所獻上的這種補贖看來並非當被拒絕的,就當保留給使徒座位更成熟的裁奪;
That Leo at times—indeed very frequently—exercised this universal care in the causes of the Easterns independently of any synod, or reserved it to be exercised, is plainly evident from a certain letter written to Anatolius. In it, treating of those who had sinned more grievously in the cause of Eutyches, and on this account had claimed for themselves a higher place in that same unhappy synod (understand the one at Ephesus), so as to burden the simplicity of the more humble brethren with the prejudices of their own arrogance, he says: if perchance they come to their senses, and ceasing from the defense of their deed are turned to the condemnation of their own error, if such satisfaction be offered by these as does not seem to be rejected, let it be reserved to the riper counsels of the Apostolic See;
236:247
ut, examinatis omnibus atque perpensis, de ipsis eorum actionibus quid constitui debeat æstimetur. Tanti deinde ponderis hanc judicii reservationem sibi factam esse voluit S. Leo, ut nec Anatolio, nec Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ presbyteris licitum foret lapsorum nomina ad altare reci- tare, priusquam pontifex ex rerum processu decrevisset eorum pœnitentium satisfationem esse admittendam. Subdidit enim statim: Neque prius in Ecclesia cui te Dominus voluit præsidere cujusquam talium, ut ante jam scrip imus, nomen ad altare recitetur, quam quid de iis constitui debeat rerum processus ostendat.
如此,當一切都經過審查與權衡之後,就可以估量對於他們的行為本身應當作出何種裁定。聖利歐隨後願意使這項向他自己作出的判斷保留具有如此重大的分量,以致即便是安那托流,或是君士坦丁堡教會的長老們,也不得在祭壇上誦念失足者的名字,除非教皇從事態的進展中已裁定那些悔罪者的補贖當被接納。因為他隨即補充道:在主願你主理的教會中,正如我們先前已經寫過的,任何這等人的名字都不可在祭壇上被誦念,直到事態的進展顯明對他們應當作出何種裁定。
so that, when all has been examined and weighed, it may be estimated what ought to be determined concerning their very actions. Saint Leo then willed that this reservation of judgment, made to himself, should be of such great weight, that it was not lawful even for Anatolius, nor for the presbyters of the Church of Constantinople, to recite at the altar the names of the lapsed, before the pontiff, from the course of events, had decreed that the satisfaction of those penitents was to be admitted. For he at once added: Nor let the name of any such person be recited at the altar in the Church over which the Lord willed you to preside, as we have already written before, until the course of events shows what ought to be determined concerning them.
236:248
Epistolam tandem claudit dicendo se de omnibus in nova synodo Chalcedonensi agendis et exsequendis suos, quos e latere 415 miserat legatos edocuisse. Verum si aliquid deliberandum contingeret præter ea quæ in commonitorio descripserat, cuncta sibi referri postulat, ut quid observandum sit sollicite constituere possit. Ac si de aliquibus (ait) amplius fuerit deliberandum, celeriter ad nos relatio dirigatur; ut, pertractata qualitate causarum, nostra quid observari debeat sollicitudo constituat. 27. Ex præmissis itaque Quesnellum aliosque ipsius suffragatores gravius urgeri manifestum est.
他最後以這話結束書信:他已就在迦克墩新會議中當辦理並執行的一切事務,指示了他從自己身邊差派出去的使節。但倘若有任何超出他在備忘錄中所描述之事需要審議,他要求一切都當回報於他,好叫他能審慎地決定當遵守之事。他說:倘若關於某些事項尚有更多需要審議的,就當迅速向我們呈報;如此,待諸案性質徹底審查之後,我們的關切便可決定何事當被遵守。二十七。因此從上述可明顯看出,奎斯內爾及其他擁護他的人受到更嚴厲的駁斥。
He finally closes the letter by saying that he had instructed his legates, whom he had sent from his side, concerning all matters to be transacted and carried out in the new synod of Chalcedon. But if anything should arise to be deliberated beyond what he had described in the memorandum, he requires that everything be referred back to him, that he might carefully determine what is to be observed. And if (he says) anything more is to be deliberated concerning certain matters, let a report be swiftly directed to us; so that, the nature of the causes having been thoroughly examined, our solicitude may determine what ought to be observed. 27. From the foregoing it is therefore manifest that Quesnel and his other supporters are pressed more grievously.
236:249
Nam quid Leoni opus erat vindicare sibi jus appellationum ab episcopis Orientalibus factarum, Sardicensium decretorum vigore, quando ipse, jam sibi in omnibus scriptis atque sententiis consentiens, ait ex divina dispensatione oriri auctoritatem, qua de omnibus Ecclesiis posset curam agere, de fidei quæstionibus judicium ferre, causas contentiosas definire atque dirimere, canonicas pœnas relaxare, Quid necessum erat iis insistere canonibus, quarto Ecclesiæ sæculo exaratis pro suæ sedis prærogativis et privilegiis tuendis, cum affirmavit sollicitudinem eum impendere oportere pro universali Ecclesia, et omnibus ejus filiis, eamque curam esse illi a Domino commendatam ob numeris dispensationem, quod gravissimum reputabat, quia cunctis fidelibus majora debebat ?
因為利歐若已在他一切著作與判斷中與自己一致,說那使他能關顧眾教會、對信仰問題作出判斷、裁定並化解爭訟案件、減免教規刑罰的權柄,乃出於神聖的安排,他又何需憑撒地迦諭令的效力為自己主張東方主教所提上訴的權利呢?當他確認他應當為普世教會及其眾兒子付出關切,且這關顧乃因充滿責任的安排而由主託付給他——這事他視為極其重大,因他對一切信徒虧欠更大之事——他又何需堅持那些於教會第四世紀為維護其座位特權與權益而制定的教規呢?
For what need had Leo to claim for himself the right of appeals made by Eastern bishops by the force of the Sardican decrees, when he himself—already consistent with himself in all his writings and judgments—says that there arises from divine dispensation the authority by which he could take care of all the Churches, pass judgment on questions of faith, settle and resolve contentious causes, and remit canonical penalties? What need was there to insist on those canons, drawn up in the fourth century of the Church for the safeguarding of the prerogatives and privileges of his see, when he affirmed that he ought to expend his solicitude on behalf of the universal Church and all its sons, and that this care had been committed to him by the Lord on account of a dispensation full of obligation—which he reckoned a most grave thing, because he owed greater things to all the faithful?
236:250
Quid denique ? Ex Sardicensium canonum privilegio tantummodo cœptum est causas ad apostolicam sedem deferre, cum ex divina institutione ad unam Petri sedem universalis Ecclesiæ cura confluere debebat ? Nugæ, meræ nugæ. Aliter enim ratiocinatus est S. Leo, ut membra suo capiti sine ullo prorsus dissidio adhærerent.
那麼,到底如何呢?難道僅僅是憑撒地迦教規的特權,才開始了將案件提交給使徒座位的作法嗎?而其實藉著神聖的設立,普世教會的關顧本當匯流於彼得唯一的座位?這不過是瑣碎之言,純然瑣碎之言。因為聖利歐的推論並非如此,他乃要使肢體毫無任何分歧地緊附於自己的元首。
What, finally? Was it only by the privilege of the Sardican canons that the practice began of referring causes to the Apostolic See, when by divine institution the care of the universal Church ought to flow together unto the one See of Peter? Trifles, mere trifles. For Saint Leo reasoned otherwise, so that the members might cleave to their head without any disagreement whatsoever.
236:251
Et propterea mirum non est si titulo ecclesiastici primatus sibi concessi, etiam independenter a quacumque synodo, rerum agendarum in synodis etiam œcumenicis regulas inviolabiliter observandas præscripsit, horum auctoritatem in judiciis ferendis inter arctos limites restrinxit, et tandem sibi rervavit examinare atque perpendere an quorumdam in graviora crimina lapsorum satisfactio et pœnitentia veniam et reconciliationem mereretur. Aliud adhuc gravius restat, quo perstringatur Quesnellus, et cum eo cæteri in superioribus indicati. Nimirum cautum voluisse S. pontificem ne episcopi etiam in celebri Chalcedonensi concilio convenientes quibusdam jam communione privatis indulgentiam concederent;
因此,倘若他憑藉所獲賜的教會首席之名銜——即便獨立於任何會議之外——規定了在大公會議中也須不可侵犯地遵守的議事規則,在判斷的頒布上將其權威限於狹窄的界限之內,並最終為自己保留審查與權衡某些陷入較重罪行之人的補贖與悔罪是否配得赦免與和好,這就不足為奇了。還有另一更重之事尚待提出,藉此可駁倒奎斯內爾,連同上文所指出的其餘諸人。即:這位聖教皇願意作出規定,即便是聚集於著名迦克墩會議的主教們,也不得對某些已被剝奪共融的人施予寬赦;
And therefore it is no wonder if, by the title of the ecclesiastical primacy granted to him, he prescribed—even independently of any synod—rules to be inviolably observed for the conduct of affairs even in ecumenical synods, restricted their authority within narrow limits in the passing of judgments, and finally reserved to himself to examine and weigh whether the satisfaction and penance of certain men who had fallen into graver crimes deserved pardon and reconciliation. Yet another graver matter remains, by which Quesnel may be confuted, and with him the rest indicated above. Namely, that the holy pontiff willed it to be provided that the bishops, even when assembling in the renowned Council of Chalcedon, should not grant indulgence to certain persons already deprived of communion;
236:252
vetuitque Anato- A lio et cæteris Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ presby teris, vel episcopis, ne eorum nomina ad altare recitare auderent, priusquam ipsa apostolica sedes quid esset faciendum statueret. Ut (ait), pertractata qualitate causarum, nostra quid debeat observari sollicitudo constituat. 28. Hæc sunt quæ pro detegendis Quesnelli nugis atque Fallaciis, pro ejusdem alioruque scriptorum falsis argumentis eripiendis et evertendis de S. Flaviani ad apostolicam sedem et unicum summum pontificem S. Leonem appellatione, scribere necessarium duximus. Verum non omnia momenta quæ in S.
並且他禁止安那托流以及君士坦丁堡教會其餘的長老或主教膽敢在祭壇上誦念這些人的名字,除非使徒座位本身已決定當行之事。他說:待諸案性質徹底審查之後,讓我們的關切決定何事當被遵守。二十八。這些就是我們為了揭露奎斯內爾的瑣言與謬論,為了奪去並推翻他與其他作者關於聖弗拉維安向使徒座位及向唯一至高教皇聖利歐上訴一事的虛假論證,而判定有必要寫下的事。然而並非我們在聖
and he forbade Anatolius and the rest of the presbyters or bishops of the Church of Constantinople to dare to recite their names at the altar, before the Apostolic See itself should determine what was to be done. As (he says), the nature of the causes having been thoroughly examined, let our solicitude determine what ought to be observed. 28. These are the things that, for the exposing of the trifles and fallacies of Quesnel, for the wresting away and overthrowing of the false arguments of him and other writers concerning the appeal of Saint Flavian to the Apostolic See and to the one supreme pontiff Saint Leo, we have deemed it necessary to write. Yet not all the points that we have noticed scattered in Saint
236:253
pontificis Opera sparsa conspeximus, quibus asseverat suam pontificatus curam ex divina institutione per universum orbem distendi, adducere potuimus, ne præsens hæc nostra exercitatio quasi in immensum cresceret. Eam igitur ad finem perducere cupientes, adhuc unum addendum censuimus: videlicet non tantum sanctum Leonem ad quintum Nicænum genuinum canonem respexisse, cum ad Theodosium epistolas dedit, sed ad sextum etiam. Neque hunc esse intelligendum quemadmodum vulgati codices exhibent, sed eo modo quo in Chalcedonensi concilio recitatum fuit. Videlicet, quod Ecclesia Romana semper habuit primatum.
教皇的著作中所注意到的散見各處之論點——就是那些他藉以斷言他教皇的關顧因神聖設立而遍及全世界的論點——全都能加以列舉,免得我們眼前這篇論述彷彿無限地增長。因此,我們既願使其告一段落,便判定還須加上一事:即聖利歐在致狄奧多西的書信中,所顧及的不僅是尼西亞第五條真正的教規,也包括第六條。並且這第六條不當按通行抄本所呈現的那樣去理解,而當按它在迦克墩會議中被誦讀的方式去理解。即:羅馬教會始終擁有首席之位。
the pontiff's Works we have noticed scattered—those by which he asserts that his pontifical care is extended throughout the whole world by divine institution—could we adduce, lest this present exercise of ours should grow as it were beyond measure. Wishing therefore to bring it to an end, we have judged that one thing must still be added: namely, that Saint Leo had regard not only to the fifth genuine canon of Nicaea, when he sent letters to Theodosius, but also to the sixth. And that this is to be understood not as the common codices present it, but in the manner in which it was recited in the Council of Chalcedon. Namely, that the Roman Church always had the primacy.
236:254
Hanc lectionem totus orbis episcopi approbantes, Romani pontificis primatum ex divina institutione pendere principaliter non obscure testati sunt. Non erat igitur Leoni opus alios canones respicere præter Nicænos, vei Sardicenses Nicænorum nomine vestitos pro suis juribus in medium adducere. Demum quia Quesnellus, negotium facessere volens Romanis pontificibus, multum operis impendit in 416 Sardicensibus canonibus pro suo arbitrio interpretandis, idcirco de iisdem verba facere reservamus in sequenti exercitatione, ad quam tamquam hujus appendicem jam stylum admovemus..
全世界的主教們既贊同此種讀法,便不隱晦地見證羅馬教皇的首席之位主要繫於神聖的設立。因此,利歐除尼西亞諸教規外,無需顧及其他教規,也無需將披著尼西亞之名的撒地迦教規拿來支持他的權利。最後,由於奎斯內爾意欲為羅馬諸教皇製造麻煩,耗費了許多工夫按自己的喜好去解釋撒地迦教規,因此我們保留在下一篇論述中論及這些教規,並如同本篇的附錄一般,現今將筆移向那篇。
The bishops of the whole world, approving this reading, testified not obscurely that the primacy of the Roman pontiff depends principally on divine institution. There was therefore no need for Leo to have regard to other canons besides the Nicene ones, or to bring forward in support of his rights the Sardican canons clothed under the name of the Nicene. Finally, because Quesnel, wishing to make trouble for the Roman pontiffs, expended much labor in interpreting the Sardican canons according to his own pleasure, we therefore reserve to speak of these same canons in the following exercise, to which, as an appendix to this one, we now move our pen.
← 第 235 章第 237 章 →
123456789101112131415161718192021222324252627282930313233343536373839404142434445464748495051525354555657585960616263646566676869707172737475767778798081828384858687888990919293949596979899100101102103104105106107108109110111112113114115116117118119120121122123124125126127128129130131132133134135136137138139140141142143144145146147148149150151152153154155156157158159160161162163164165166167168169170171172173174175176177178179180181182183184185186187188189190191192193194195196197198199200201202203204205206207208209210211212213214215216217218219220221222223224225226227228229230231232233234235236237238239240241242243244245246247248249250251252253254255